UNDER THE 
 LONE STAR 
 
 m HERBERT HAYEKS 
 
 UC-NRLF 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
A prisoner (p. no) 
 
UNDER THE LONE 
 STAR 
 
 A STORY OF REVOLUTION 
 IN NICARAGUA 
 
 BY 
 
 HERBERT HAYENS 
 
 AUTHOR OF "THE RED, WHITE, AND GREEN 
 "A CAPTAIN OF IRREGULARS," ETC. 
 
 THOMAS NELSON AND SONS, LTD. 
 
 LONDON, EDINBURGH, NEW YORK 
 TORONTO, AND PARIS 
 

 CONTENTS. 
 
 I. I MAKE A FRIEND, .... .... .... .... 9 
 
 II. FAIRLY STARTED, .... .... .... .... 22 
 
 III. I RECEIVE MY COMMISSION, .... .... .... 35 
 
 IV. THE FIRST BLOW, .... .... .... .... 52 
 
 V. THE RETREAT FROM RIVA8, .... .... .... 66 
 
 VI. A PLEASANT INTERLUDE, .... .... .... 81 
 
 VII. TAKEN PRISONER, .... .... .... .... 95 
 
 VIII. FRIENDS IN NEED, .... .... .... .... 114 
 
 IX. MAKING FOR GRANADA, .... .... .... 137 
 
 X. A HAPPY REUNION, .... .... .... .... 157 
 
 XI. UNEARTHING A CONSPIRACY, .... .... .... 171 
 
 XII. AN ANCIENT FAITH, .... .... .... .... 188 
 
 XIII. THE MOUSE HELPS THE LION, .... .... .... 205 
 
 XIV. A TERRIBLE DISASTER, .... .... .... 220 
 
 XV. A STRUGGLE FOR LIFE, .... .... .... 237 
 
 XVI. A BRUSH WITH THE "COSTERS," .... .... 255 
 
 XVII. THE BARRICADE AT RIVA8, .... .... 272 
 
 XVIII. MA8AYA, .... .... .... .... .... 289 
 
 XIX. THE EVACUATION OF GRANADA, .... .... .... 307 
 
 XX. A DF.ATH-TRAP, .... .... .... .... 325 
 
 XXI. IIEMMKD IN, .... .... .... .... 343 
 
 XXII. ICHABOD ! .... .... .... .... .... 361 
 
 XXIII MRRRY ENGLAND, .... .... .... .... 373 
 
 MGG8759 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 A prisoner, .... .... .... .... Frontispiece 
 
 Trevethik raised me gently, .... .... .... 64 
 
 The Indians made for the boat, .... .... .... 160 
 
 I made a spring, .... .... .... .... .... 256 
 
 I turned and looked at her, .... .... .... 320 
 
 I dared not trust myself to speak, .... .... .... 368 
 
UNDER THE LONE STAR. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 / MAKE A FRIEND. 
 
 IT was the last night in the year 1854 A.D., and I, Colin 
 Foster, crouched shiveringly in the doorway of a 
 tumble-down house in a side street of San Francisco. 
 
 The old year was dying hard the cruel, sad old year 
 that had worked such woe to me and all the forces in 
 nature had gathered to attend its obsequies. The heavens 
 were obscured by dark clouds ; a cold, piercing wind swept 
 the streets with savage fury ; the thunder pealed forth, as 
 it were, a solemn death-chant, and occasionally a brilliant, 
 snaky streak of lightning darted through the black cur 
 tain, zigzagging in fantastic lines to the earth. 
 
 It was bitterly cold, and drawing my poor thin coat 
 tightly across my chest, I crept yet more closely into the 
 angle of the doorway for shelter. 
 
 Presently a light springy step sounded on the pavement, 
 and the figure of a man passed before me. The next 
 moment he was struggling fiercely with two other men, 
 who had sprung from a neighbouring recess. 
 
io I MAKE A FRIEND. 
 
 Though very young, I had been too long habituated to 
 hardship and danger not to recognize that the passenger 
 was in extreme peril. 
 
 To have cried for help would have been madness ; the 
 locality was infested by reckless and unscrupulous people, 
 who held life in light esteem, and who would have inter 
 fered only with the object of sharing in the plunder. 
 
 Yet it was impossible to remain quietly there whilst 
 the unequal combat was being waged ; and stealing cau 
 tiously out, I leaped suddenly upon one of the ruffians 
 from behind, and pinioning his arms in mine, we rolled 
 over into the mud. 
 
 The second scoundrel, alarmed by this unexpected diver 
 sion, disappeared ; and my own antagonist, a strong, brawny 
 man, freeing himself by a vigorous jerk from my embrace, 
 struck me a violent blow on the head, and rushed off in 
 the same direction as his comrade. 
 
 The stranger turned and assisted me to rise. " Thanks," 
 he said, in a peculiarly slow and low-toned voice ; " you 
 have rendered me good service. Come with me." 
 
 I tried to speak, but could not ; the blow had made me 
 dizzy, and it was with difficulty I crawled along at his 
 side. Fortunately we soon reached the busier part of the 
 town, and my companion led me into a building which 
 still showed signs of bustle and activity. 
 
 Each moment the pain grew greater, my head burned, 
 black spots danced before my eyes, and with a faint cry I 
 fell on the floor. 
 
 Of what happened afterwards I have only a confused 
 
/ MAKE A FRIEND. n 
 
 recollection. I could hear the murmur of voices, without 
 being able to distinguish the words ; then came the sensa 
 tion of being lifted with womanly gentleness, and carried 
 somewhere ; then I was dimly aware of a jolting, uneven 
 motion, and after that I remember no more. 
 
 I suppose I must have been very ill, but it was a de 
 lightful time to me, for the present was all forgotten, and 
 I was once more a tiny child toddling at my mother s 
 knees. She came back to me, my dead mother, with her 
 sweet, beautiful face, and happy tears flowed from her 
 dear eyes as she hugged and kissed her little one again. 
 
 Afterwards my father joined her, and there was a holy 
 peace in his calm grave face as he whispered words of 
 comfort, bidding me not to be afraid, for they were watch 
 ing over and guarding me from evil. 
 
 Ah me ! what a beautiful thing is even the memory of 
 a parent s love ! 
 
 When at length I once more awakened to the outer 
 world, I found myself lying in bed in a small room, with 
 a tall man smiling kindly into my face. 
 
 " Ah, my lad ! " he said pleasantly, " that is better ; now 
 we shall soon get you strong and well." 
 
 It seemed very strange lying there, for I did not remem 
 ber what had occurred ; but I was too comfortable to 
 wonder much, and when the gentleman gave me a glass of 
 something that looked like tea, I drank it submissively, 
 and fell asleep. 
 
 The next time I awoke the sun was shining brightly 
 into the room, and presently the gentleman who had been 
 
12 / MAKE A FRIEND. 
 
 attacked by the robbers came in. He was not very tall, 
 and to me he did not seem strong ; but that, I discovered 
 later, was a mistake. His hair was cut quite close, and it 
 was very thin and sandy. He did not wear a beard, and 
 his face was covered with freckles. He had a large, round 
 forehead and sharp grey eyes, but he looked at me so 
 kindly that I felt sure I should like him. 
 
 Coming to the bed, he asked cheerfully, " Well, my 
 boy, do you think you are strong enough to get up this 
 morning ? " 
 
 " Yes, sir, I feel quite well now," I answered ; " but 
 where are my clothes ? " 
 
 " Ah ! that is a matter of some importance. No getting 
 up without clothes, eh ? " and leaving the room, he came 
 back in a short time carrying a beautiful new suit. 
 
 " O sir ! " I began, and a great lump came into my 
 throat, " these are not mine ; mine are quite old and rag 
 ged." But he only smiled, and told me to dress myself 
 and come downstairs, where breakfast was waiting. 
 
 I noticed that my host ate and drank very sparingly ; 
 but he filled my plate with good things, and would not 
 permit me to speak until I had fully satisfied my hunger. 
 
 Then rolling a cigarette between his fingers, he said, 
 " Now, my young friend, tell me all about yourself." 
 
 " There is very little to tell, sir," I answered, " except 
 my name, and that is Colin Foster. My parents are dead, 
 and I am alone in the world." 
 
 " English ? " 
 
 " Yes ; my father was a doctor in Yorkshire. My 
 
2 MAKE A FRIEND. 13 
 
 mother died when I was ten years old, and the next year 
 my father sold his practice and came to California. He 
 died three months ago. Since then I have been living 
 anyhow earning sufficient sometimes to procure food and 
 shelter ; sometimes half -starved, sleeping in the streets." 
 
 " Age ? " 
 
 " Sixteen." 
 
 " Hum ! tall, well-made, and plenty of bone. Ought to 
 be strong with enough nourishing food. Well, what do 
 you propose to do now ? " 
 
 This was an exceedingly difficult question to answer, for 
 I had not a single idea in my head. As far as my know 
 ledge went, I was absolutely without a friend either in 
 America or in England. 
 
 The gentleman, perceiving my hesitation, continued, 
 " You can read and write, I suppose ? " 
 
 This question cheered me wonderfully, and my face 
 brightened. " Oh, yes ! " I answered eagerly ; " my father 
 never neglected my education. He himself taught me all 
 the usual school subjects, in addition to French and 
 Spanish." 
 
 " Can you speak Spanish ? " 
 
 " Yes, sir." 
 
 " Well, listen to me. You have done me a good turn, 
 Colin Foster, and you shall not find me ungrateful. My 
 name is Walker William Walker and I am at present 
 the editor of a newspaper. I daresay I can find you 
 work, and you can board and lodge in my house. I have 
 only one warning to give you must be perfectly honest 
 
14 / MAKE A FRIEND. 
 
 and obedient. Half a lie, and we part company. Do you 
 understand ? " 
 
 For nearly a minute I sat without making answer, my 
 good fortune overpowered me. A short time previously I 
 was hungry, homeless, and half naked ; now I had secured 
 a powerful friend, a good home, and a prospect of regular 
 employment. The happy tears chased each other down 
 my cheeks as I thanked my benefactor for his kindness. 
 
 " You shall begin to-morrow morning," he said ; " to-day 
 you had better rest. I am going out now, and shall not 
 be home until the evening, but my housekeeper will take 
 good care of you. If you are fond of reading, there are 
 books in my study. Keep up your French and Spanish ; 
 you may find them useful." 
 
 He took me to the library and went out, leaving me in 
 a kind of earthly paradise. 
 
 The room was a small one, bare of actual furniture save 
 one or two chairs and a plain deal table, upon which stood 
 a worn, ink-stained writing-desk ; but all around the walls 
 were rows of well -filled book-shelves. 
 
 Of the contents of many of the books I was entirely 
 ignorant, but one shelf, which I could just reach without 
 the aid of the step-ladder, was filled with soberly-bound 
 volumes which instantly excited my interest. 
 
 I opened the first ; it was a portion of Prescott s " His 
 tory of the Conquest of Mexico," and carrying it to the 
 table, I was speedily absorbed in its fascinating pages. 
 For two or three hours I sat reading, heedless of the flight 
 of time, until Mr. Walker s housekeeper a pleasant, 
 
I MAKE A FRIEND. 15 
 
 motherly woman came to tell me that dinner was 
 ready. 
 
 Directly I could beat a retreat from the dining-room, I 
 hurried back to my beloved book, and eagerly devoured the en 
 trancing narrative, until the fading light warned me to desist. 
 
 The next morning my work at the office began, and for 
 several weeks I had not a single cause for uneasiness or 
 complaint. My duties were light, my employer kind, and 
 every evening I was permitted to sit in his library until 
 bed-time, reading or studying as I chose. 
 
 Suddenly an alteration occurred, the reason for which I 
 did not at first comprehend. Mr., or Colonel Walker, as 
 people called him, became engrossed in some business 
 which had nothing to do with the newspaper. Letters and 
 packets were constantly arriving at his office : government 
 communications ; missives bearing foreign post-marks ; 
 notes marked Urgent ; dirty scraps of paper scrawled 
 over with unintelligible hieroglyphics unintelligible at 
 least to any one save my employer. 
 
 Then strange men began to drop in now singly, now 
 in twos and threes, or even larger groups huge, bearded 
 men, broad-shouldered arid deep-chested, dressed in coarse 
 woollen shirts, and having the bottoms of their trousers 
 tucked into thick, heavy boots. 
 
 Others came, too, of a different class moneyed men, 
 merchants and ship-owners, and, once or twice, well- 
 dressed men from the Eastern States, whose faces looked 
 grave and serious, sometimes downcast. But they all 
 wanted the colonel, and were all in a desperate hurry. 
 
16 / MAKE A FRIEND. 
 
 Looking back on those days, I often wonder when 
 my employer slept. At the earliest dawn he left his 
 house, and frequently did not return until after midnight. 
 Nothing seemed to worry him ; he opened every letter 
 with the same apparent unconcern, and none could tell, 
 judging by the still unmoved features, whether he had 
 received good news or ill. 
 
 One morning, upon leaving the office, I was accosted by 
 a man who wished to know where the colonel was, and 
 who appeared greatly disappointed on finding that I could 
 not tell him. 
 
 " Perhaps," I suggested, " it might answer your purpose 
 were you to leave a message with me. I must see him 
 directly he returns, as I have important news for him." 
 
 " Do you live at his house ? " he asked ; and when I 
 answered in the affirmative, he continued eagerly, "Then per 
 haps you can tell me if it s true that the colonel is organ 
 izing another little picnic down south. Oh, you needn t 
 be afraid ; I m Phil Trevethik ; I was with him in Sonora," 
 and the man drew himself up proudly. 
 
 " See here," pointing to a deep scar on his left cheek, 
 " that s what I got in Sonora ; but I m ready again. He s 
 thorough grit, is the colonel, God bless him ! and if what 
 Brogan and the others are saying is true, you tell him that 
 Phil Trevethik is on hand. I ll come up again in the 
 morning, and you can give me his answer." 
 
 " But what is the story ? " I inquired timidly, for I 
 was intensely curious to learn the meaning of what was 
 going on. 
 
 (512) 
 
/ MAKE A FRIEND. 17 
 
 " Don t you know ? Dennis Brogan says and Dennis 
 went tlirough the Sonora business that the colonel is go 
 ing down into Nic Nicar something or other, among the 
 Dons and Indians and half-breeds, to help some Don to do 
 something, I don t exactly know what ; but anyway you 
 say to the colonel that where he goes, Phil Trevethik goes 
 too." 
 
 This explanation was not very lucid, but I gathered 
 sufficient to understand that Colonel Walker was organiz 
 ing an expedition into Nicaragua ; and having made an 
 appointment with the stranger for the following morning, 
 I hastened home in the hope that the colonel might have 
 returned. 
 
 I must confess that my anxiety was not so much on 
 Trevethik s account as on my own. Possessing an inhe 
 rent love of travel and adventure, the vagabond existence 
 of the last few years had not tended to lessen it; be 
 sides which, my employer had become endeared to me, and 
 I did not like to think of his rushing into danger, unless I 
 were there to share it with him. 
 
 The evening was far advanced when he entered the 
 library, where I was busily engaged in studying a map 
 of Central America, and beyond the customary greeting I 
 said nothing until he had finished with the pile of dis 
 patches which lay upon his desk. 
 
 "Is there anything I can do, sir?" I asked, as he 
 opened the desk and drew out some writing materials. 
 
 " Thanks, no ! I have only a letter or two to write, 
 and then I am going to the office for an hour. But what 
 
 (612) 2 
 
18 / MAKE A FRIEND. 
 
 have you there ? " he added abruptly, glancing at the atlas 
 on my knees. 
 
 " A map of Central America. I have been studying the 
 situation of Nicar something or other/ as Phil Trevethik 
 terms it. I was to tell you, sir, that if you are organizing 
 a picnic down there, Trevethik is looking for an invitation ; 
 and, O Mr. Walker!" I concluded with a rapid burst, 
 " you will take me too, will you not ? " 
 
 I had never before seen him so moved. His eyes were 
 quite soft and womanly, and he spoke in a low gentle 
 voice. 
 
 " Trevethik is a strong man," he murmured, " inured to 
 danger ; but you, my lad," and he placed his hand on my 
 shoulder with a half -caress, " do you know what you ask ? 
 I am going to toil, exposure, privation, perhaps death. 
 Unless I succeed in this desperate enterprise, I shall be 
 exposed to the taunts and mockery of my countrymen. 
 They will blacken my character ; they will brand my 
 name with infamy ; they will accuse me of being a lawless 
 freebooter with nothing but low, sordid aims. For all 
 these things I care little, because I have what I believe to 
 be a noble end in view ; but why should you run heed 
 lessly into peril ? You are doing well ; even without me 
 your future is assured, though I have not forgotten your 
 interests." 
 
 " That is it, sir ! " I cried impulsively ; " you have sup 
 plied the reason. In all the world I have but one friend, 
 and that is yourself. You have been a father to me, you 
 have saved me from starvation, you have fed and clothed 
 
I MAKE A FRIEND. 19 
 
 me, and given me your friendship ; let me make this small 
 return for all your kindness. I am only a boy, but I am 
 strong and faithful, and it may perhaps happen, as in the 
 old fable, that the lion may have need of the mouse." 
 
 He still hesitated, but at length, yielding to my earnest 
 entreaties, he agreed that if, after thinking the matter over 
 carefully, I still wished to go, he would take me as his 
 secretary. 
 
 " You must serve in some capacity," he remarked, " and 
 I cannot enrol you either as a private or as an officer." 
 
 " And Trevethik, sir ; what answer am I to give him ? " 
 
 " Tell him to call here to-morrow evening at nine. 
 Now I must go out ; but remember there is yet plenty of 
 time for you to draw back." 
 
 When the colonel had gone I returned to my map, but 
 for a long time sat staring at it without seeing anything, 
 my brain was too excited ; so, giving it up in despair, I 
 went to bed. 
 
 From that time I began to be more intimately ac 
 quainted with my employer s private concerns, and to 
 understand something of the motives which actuated him. 
 I also set diligently to work to refresh my memory with 
 the Spanish language ; and recognizing that my mind was 
 finally made up, Colonel Walker afforded me every assist 
 ance in his power. 
 
 As the days wore on, he became, if possible, busier than 
 ever, so that often neither of us was able to snatch 
 more than three or four hours sleep out of the twenty- 
 four. 
 
20 I MAKE A FRIEND. 
 
 Now, too, I began to perceive what a host of difficulties 
 surrounded him ; but he never appeared discouraged. 
 Speaking little and rarely smiling, he went on in a cool, 
 even way, brushing aside some obstacles, surmounting 
 others, unheeding the sneers of his enemies, blind to the 
 timid counsels of lukewarm friends. Calm and unflinch 
 ing, he pursued his course with a high faith and noble 
 resolve, that forced respect and admiration from all those 
 with whom he came into contact. 
 
 At length everything was in readiness. A vessel had 
 been purchased a slow, unwieldy, clumsy-looking craft 
 called the Vesta. Trevethik irreverently designated it the 
 Washing-Tub, though, as he added philosophically, it 
 would probably carry us over, and we need not trouble 
 ourselves about the means of coming back. 
 
 On the morning of May 14, 1855, we proceeded on 
 board, and were congratulating ourselves on bidding adieu 
 to San Francisco, when an unexpected difficulty presented 
 itself. The captain, alarmed at the idea of coming into 
 collision with the law for some creditors of the former 
 owners of the Vesta had secured an injunction forbidding 
 her to sail refused to proceed, and went ashore. 
 
 Every one save the colonel was in consternation. What 
 was to be done ? We could not sail without a captain, 
 and every moment s delay increased our embarrassment, 
 more especially as a United States revenue cutter lay close 
 at hand, and an order from the authorities might arrive at 
 any moment to detain us. 
 
 After a hurried consultation between the officers, one of 
 
/ MAKE A FRIEND. 21 
 
 them got into tne boat and was rowed ashore ; while the 
 men hung about the deck in little knots, discussing the 
 untoward event. 
 
 All the afternoon and evening we waited, until the 
 shades of night fell, wrapping the ship in a black mantle. 
 The majority of the men had already sought their bunks, 
 and I was leaning over the vessel s side lazily watching 
 the distant lights of the town, when a low hail aroused 
 ray attention, and peering into the gloom, I could just 
 descry the shadowy outlines of a boat. 
 
 The officer had returned, bringing with him the new 
 captain of the Vesta, and our initial difficulty was at an 
 end. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 FAIRLY STARTED. 
 
 THE morning after the Vesta had been got under way, 
 the company was mustered on the after-deck to 
 receive an address from the leader. 
 
 The experiences of my Californian life had brought me 
 into contact with all sorts and conditions of men, but I 
 had never seen, collected in one band, such a determined, 
 resolute set as now stood facing Walker and his officers. 
 
 There were, as nearly as I could judge, about fifty of 
 them, and not a man who did not reach several inches 
 above the average height. They were not in uniform, 
 save that each man wore a red ribbon decorating his black 
 slouch hat, but there was a striking similarity in their 
 picturesque if rough attire. 
 
 A rough woollen shirt, blue or red in colour, and open 
 at the front, covered the brawny shoulders; while thick, 
 coarse trousers were tucked into heavy, high-topped boots. 
 In the broad belt worn round the waist were displayed 
 conspicuously a revolver and that cruel-looking weapon the 
 bowie-knife, which is peculiarly the property of the wild 
 Westerner. 
 
FAIRLY STARTED. 23 
 
 Striking, however, as was the picture thus formed, the 
 eye soon ceased travelling over the details of their dress, 
 attracted by the men themselves. They were of various 
 nationalities, though the majority were undoubtedly 
 genuine Americans. A fair sprinkling belonged to my 
 own country, and here and there one detected the laughing 
 features of a merry-hearted son of Erin and the impassive 
 countenance of a taciturn Scot. 
 
 As I have stated, they were all tall and, without excep 
 tion, strongly built. For the most part they carried little 
 flesh, and the well-developed muscles of their arms stood 
 out like iron. Many, like Trevethik, bore the traces of 
 previous adventures in deep scars on their weather-beaten 
 faces ; and even to a youngster like myself it was plainly 
 evident that these were no ordinary men whom my em 
 ployer had banded together to take part in his daring and 
 hazardous enterprise. 
 
 Of what manner of men they were, morally speaking, 
 I knew nothing. That they were brave, resolute, and 
 unflinching, capable of enduring terrible hardships and 
 privations, dogged, determined, and absolute strangers to 
 fear, could be easily read in the keen, flashing eyes and 
 firm, compressed lips. 
 
 Hitherto I had known Colonel Walker only as a civilian, 
 a peaceful citizen directing the affairs of a prosperous 
 newspaper ; now he appeared in his true capacity a born 
 leader of men. 
 
 To me at first it appeared marvellous that this slight, 
 spare man, who scarcely reached to the shoulders of sumo 
 
24 FAIRLY STARTED. 
 
 of the giants confronting him, and who certainly was not 
 the equal of any one of them in physical strength, should 
 aspire to the leadership of such a reckless band. 
 
 He was very simply dressed, without the slightest pre 
 tensions to martial appearance, and yet, in a short time, I 
 felt he was the truest soldier there. 
 
 His face was calm and emotionless. His sharp grey eyes 
 flashed for an instant over his assembled followers, and 
 then, without preamble, he spoke. 
 
 " Boys," he began in his slow quiet voice, " you all know 
 more or less the nature of the business which has brought 
 us on board this vessel ; but, in case any one does not 
 clearly understand our errand, I am going to put it to you 
 again. First, our destination is Nicaragua, which I hope 
 to reach about the middle of June. There we shall find 
 matters in a very unsettled state. There are two parties 
 the Serviles and the Liberals in the country, each striving 
 to gain the mastery over the other. Last October my friend, 
 Byron Cole, made an agreement with Don Francisco 
 Castellon, the leader of the Liberals, to send a body of 
 Americans to his aid on certain conditions. With these 
 conditions you have already been made acquainted, but I 
 will repeat the two most important. As long as the war 
 lasts you will draw your military pay ; at the end of it 
 you will receive a liberal grant of land, with full liberty 
 to settle down as citizens of Nicaragua. One thing only 
 I have to impress upon you we go into Nicaragua as 
 soldiers, not as freebooters. I see amongst you many 
 trusty comrades who followed my lead in Sonora ; 
 
FAIRLY STARTED. 25 
 
 they will tell you what serving under William Walker 
 means." 
 
 " Faith, we will," cried Dennis Brogan, with a comical 
 grin : " hard knocks and hard work in plenty, with precious 
 little comfort to balance them, but fair play and a leader 
 who goes in front of his men." 
 
 A sympathetic growl of approval greeted the Irishman s 
 speech, and Walker continued quietly : " One word more and 
 I have done. We are going to make war upon soldiers, 
 and the man who disgraces my command by robbery or by 
 any act of violence will get a short shrift. Nicaragua is a 
 glorious country ; we have a grand opportunity, and if we 
 do not make the most of it we shall have none but ourselves 
 to blame. Now, that s enough speechifying ; one brush 
 with the enemy will be worth a month of speeches." 
 
 The men saluted and broke up into groups, while Walker, 
 accompanied by two of his officers, retired to the cabin 
 which had been set apart for him. 
 
 Perceiving Trevethik standing chatting with Brogan, I 
 crossed the deck and joined them. To the Irishman I had 
 not yet spoken ; but between his companion and myself 
 there had sprung up a curious friendship, which grew and 
 strengthened day by day. 
 
 " Well, Mr. Foster," he exclaimed genially, " and what 
 do you think of our company now ? " 
 
 "They look capable of rendering a good account of 
 themselves," I answered honestly ; " I rather pity the Dons 
 with whom they come into contact." 
 
 " Faith ! " ejaculated the Irishman, " when the colonel 
 
26 FAIRLY STARTED. 
 
 gets inside his fighting shirt, and the green light comes 
 into his eyes, ye may well pity the Dons." 
 
 " Is the colonel then such a tremendous fighter ? " I 
 asked. "To me he seems quite a nice, mild-tempered 
 gentleman." 
 
 The two men laughed uproariously, as if I had perpetrated 
 some merry jest, and Trevethik, laying his hand on my 
 arm, said, " Ah, Mr. Foster, you are young as yet, and this 
 is your first campaign with him ; if you live until the end 
 of it, you will be able to answer your own question. 
 Pardon me, sir, if I offer you a word of advice : don t you 
 ever cross the colonel. He is true as steel and tender as a 
 woman ; but I would rather hug a grizzly bear robbed of 
 her cubs than set what Dennis calls the green light 
 dancing in his eyes." 
 
 " And yet you seem to be fond of him ! " 
 
 "Ay, I would sacrifice my life for him willingly; he 
 has saved it more than once, and will again should the 
 opportunity offer." 
 
 " I am glad to hear you say that/ I cried enthusiastically, 
 " for he is my best, I might almost say, my only friend." 
 
 Before Trevethik could reply, a man brought an order 
 for me to repair to the cabin, where the colonel required 
 my assistance in copying out some papers, so, bidding adieu 
 to my companions, I hastened away. 
 
 It is, I have since discovered, a common observation that 
 life on board ship brings people into far closer intimacy 
 than life on shore, and so it was now. 
 
 Every day, nay, almost every hour, presented some 
 
FAIRLY STARTED. 27 
 
 opportunity for studying the colonel s character, watching 
 his behaviour, and listening to his conversation. 
 
 One evening, which afforded me the first real glimpse of 
 his true motives and boundless ambition, I well remember. 
 
 We were seated the colonel, his officers, and myself 
 in his little cabin, when the conversation turned upon the 
 expedition in which we were engaged. 
 
 Some one, I think it was Timothy Crocker (afterwards 
 Major Crocker), made a remark which induced our leader to 
 reply more freely than was usual with him. 
 
 " Gentlemen," he said with grave earnestness, " whenever 
 I return to this subject, I am impressed anew with a sense 
 of the tremendous possibilities before us. Let us glance 
 at the case dispassionately. Here is one of the fairest 
 portions of the earth a beautiful country combining 
 within itself every advantage of the tropics and the tem 
 perate zones. Here Nature has lavished her most bounteous 
 blessings. Fruits of almost every variety the citron, the 
 lemon, the orange, and the banana spring in reckless 
 profusion from the bosom of the bountiful earth, almost 
 untended by the hand of man. Hundreds of thousands of 
 acres of fertile soil lie waiting the care of the husbandman, 
 ready to repay his labour a thousand-fold. Immense 
 forests require only man s energy and toil to yield a princely 
 revenue. Magnificent waterways abound for the develop 
 ment of enormous trade. The country commands a splendid 
 geographical situation ; yet, with all these advantages, it is 
 a blight and curse on the earth. And whose is the fault, 
 gentlemen ? I answer man s ! What is the average 
 
28 FAIRLY STARTED. 
 
 Nicaraguan of to-day ? a mere eating, drinking, and sleep 
 ing animal. He is ignorant, worthless, and debased. His 
 rulers know not how to govern ; his country is torn by 
 revolution after revolution a prey to internal dissensions 
 and outside attacks. Without our aid, all this misery will 
 be perpetuated ; Don Francisco will fall before the Serviles, 
 and all chance of an enlightened policy will perish with 
 him. If, on the contrary, our expedition should succeed, 
 what a glorious future lies before Nicaragua ! When this 
 devastating war is ended, we will establish order and a 
 stable government. Under the flag of the Lone Star, life 
 and property shall be as secure as beneath the Stars and 
 Stripes. I foresee, in the course of a few years, the growth 
 of a powerful navy, the formation of a brave and trusty 
 standing army, the erection of great cities, the development 
 of trade, agriculture, and manufactures, the spread of 
 education, the elevation of morality, and everything con 
 ducive to the welfare of a strong and powerful country, 
 respected at home and feared abroad." 
 
 From the lips of an ordinary man this language would 
 perhaps have sounded extravagant and absurd, but coming 
 from him it seemed quite natural. In his presence the 
 difficulties which surrounded our undertaking faded away ; 
 we forgot the paucity of our forces and ignored the dangers 
 which beset us. 
 
 Even to this day I cannot quite understand the secret 
 of our leader s influence. His appearance was not striking. 
 With the exception of an expansive forehead and keen 
 grey eyes, his features were rather plain and commonplace. 
 
FAIRLY STARTED. 29 
 
 His speech was slow, and betrayed no mark of eloquence 
 and oratory ; he made no pretensions to display ; his only 
 previous military expedition that to Sonora had ended 
 in disastrous failure, yet in our little circle I am sure there 
 was scarcely a man who did not thoroughly believe in his 
 ultimate success. 
 
 Perhaps the secret of his power lay in his implicit con 
 fidence in himself. The name by which, as I learned after 
 wards, he was popularly known seemed to me to suit him 
 admirably. He was emphatically the " Grey-eyed Man of 
 Destiny." In his calculations there existed no element of 
 doubt ; to him the certainty of the sun s rising with the 
 morrow s dawn was no more assured than the successful 
 completion of his own enterprise. Nicaragua, free and 
 independent, was for him but a question of time. 
 
 Our voyage proved monotonous and uneventful. The 
 old washing-tub, as Trevethik had nicknamed the Vesta, 
 tossed and rolled alarmingly ; still she managed to keep her 
 course without any real mishap, and slowly, very slowly 
 she approached the port of Old Realejo, at which we were 
 to disembark. 
 
 Touching at Tigre Island, we took on board a pilot, and 
 on the sixteenth of June, to every one s unaffected delight, 
 we cast anchor. 
 
 All was now briskness and activity, for we were eager to 
 bid farewell to the Vesta, and the men worked with a will. 
 Old Realejo was but the wreck of a former town ; the 
 proper port being situated some five miles inland, whither 
 we were to be conveyed in canoes. 
 
30 FAIRLY STARTED. 
 
 These latter, called by the natives bongoes, were primi 
 tive-looking structures, being merely hollowed-out logs from 
 the ceiba tree. 
 
 " What are these things ? " exclaimed Phil Trevethik in 
 a tone of disgust as he caught sight of them. 
 
 " Arrah, now be aisy, lad," returned the Irishman ; " shure 
 they re the old Vesta s childher the darlint. When they 
 grow up they will be rale ships like their mother." 
 
 A volley of laughter greeted Brogan s good-humoured 
 satire, and as it died away the colonel s voice was heard. 
 Instantly every man stood to attention while he spoke a 
 few simple words. 
 
 " My lads," he said, " our work now begins in earnest. 
 To-day we plant our feet for the first time on Nicaraguan 
 soil ; let us remember we are American soldiers, ready to 
 do our duty whatever may happen. Captain Doubleday 
 awaits us at New Realejo with instructions from the 
 president, and he has sent these canoes for our use." 
 
 As the colonel s secretary I took my place in the first 
 boat, and, all being in readiness, the novel procession 
 started. Very soon we made the satisfactory discovery 
 that the " Vesta s childher" were much more comfort 
 able than the Vesta, and I at least quite enjoyed the 
 journey. 
 
 At New Realejo the colonel jumped ashore, landed his 
 men, formed them into a solid phalanx, and, putting himself 
 at the head, gave the order to march, amidst a few feeble 
 Vivas ! from the little crowd which had assembled to watch 
 the operations. 
 
FAIRLY STARTED. 31 
 
 In the plaza we were met by two mounted officers, who 
 rode forward and saluted our leader, a courtesy which he 
 returned. 
 
 Vaulting lightly from their horses, they approached 
 on foot, and one of them, a bronzed, bearded man, who, 
 from his gait and general appearance, I decided was an 
 inhabitant of the States, extending his hand, exclaimed 
 heartily, " Welcome, colonel, to Nicaragua. Allow me to 
 play the part of master of the ceremonies. I am Captain 
 Doubleday, my colleague is Colonel Ramirez, and we have 
 both the honour of belonging to the Nicaraguan arrny, 
 under General Jose Trinidad Munoz." 
 
 Colonel Walker bowed, and in turn presented his officers, 
 Achilles Kewen, Timothy Crocker, and, to my unbounded 
 astonishment, myself, Colin Foster. 
 
 This formality being at an end, the colonel continued, 
 " Now, captain, I shall be glad to learn what arrangements 
 have been made for our reception." 
 
 Captain Doubleday repeated this observation in Spanish 
 to Colonel Ramirez, and, after a whispered consultation, 
 answered, " For the present we have decided to lodge your 
 men at the Hacienda Rivina, the seat of Don Jose Camenza, 
 about six miles further inland, where they can remain until 
 you have ascertained the general s orders. He is at Leon, 
 and will be glad to receive you at the very earliest oppor 
 tunity. To speak truth, we are in a sore strait, and your 
 arrival is most opportune." 
 
 "Let me see my men comfortably settled, and I am at 
 your service the next instant." 
 
32 FAIRLY STARTED. 
 
 " We will accompany you to the hacienda ; it is on our 
 way to Leon, where General Munoz awaits us." 
 
 The colonel issued his orders ; the men, who had been 
 standing at ease, promptly fell into their ranks, and once 
 more we prepared to march. 
 
 Very soon we had left the town of Realejo in our rear. 
 The day was bright and warm, but a cool wind blew 
 refreshingly in our faces as we tramped cheerfully along, 
 while the men whistled or hummed snatches of music to 
 beguile the tedium of the march. 
 
 Presently our guides turned off abruptly to the left> 
 where the road became merely a trodden track, cut up by 
 the wheels of heavy carts, and bordered on either side by 
 huge, heavily-branched trees. 
 
 "A sweet pretty place this for a trap, Mr. Foster," 
 whispered Trevethik grimly, for I had fallen back from 
 the front, and was marching beside him ; " fifty men in our 
 rear, and a dozen or so good shots behind that timber, 
 would wipe out the colonel s command as completely as if 
 it had never been." 
 
 " But there are no enemies within fifty miles of us," I 
 answered. 
 
 " No, the colonel s pretty well posted, you may be sure ; 
 but from what I can learn of these Dons and niggers, you 
 can never be too careful. Keep your eyes and ears open, 
 Mr. Foster. There ll be plenty of promotion in this corps 
 before long , and if you should be trusted with the lives of 
 a body of men, you would not like to lose them for want 
 of a little forethought." 
 
FAIRLY STARTED. 33 
 
 " You are talking nonsense, Trevethik," I answered, but 
 at the same time blushing furiously ; " why, I am only a 
 boy, and not yet even an officer." 
 
 " How much older than you is young O Neill, and he is 
 a lieutenant, and none better either ? Hallo ! there s the 
 hacienda." 
 
 The track had broadened considerably we were getting 
 clear of the trees and raising my eyes I saw what at first 
 appeared to be a little village enclosed by a stout fence. 
 
 The sight astonished me considerably, for until then my 
 notions of a hacienda had been very vague and indefinite. 
 This one, owing to its situation and the troubled state of 
 the country, had been converted into a kind of rude fortress ; 
 but, with that exception, it was very similar to others which 
 I afterwards saw. 
 
 As we approached, we perceived that the building was 
 surrounded by a ditch some twenty feet wide and, perhaps, 
 twelve feet deep, on the other side of which was a strong 
 adobe wall. Access to the yard could be gained only by a 
 drawbridge, which led directly to the first yard or patio. 
 
 Our coming had apparently been anticipated. The draw 
 bridge was lowered, and as we crossed, a tall, soldierly man, 
 dressed in Spanish costume, came slowly down the patio, 
 followed by a motley group of serving-men. 
 
 Having saluted Ramirez and Doubleday, with whom he 
 seemed well acquainted, he was introduced to Colonel 
 Walker, whom he welcomed with a grave, stately courtesy. 
 
 " Your men, colonel," he said, " will find their quarters 
 rough ; our resources are not ample, but to what we have 
 
 (518) 3 
 

 34 FAIRLY STARTED. 
 
 they are freely welcome. At any rate we can provide them 
 with a dry shelter and sufficient food, and soldiers do not 
 generally look for luxuries. Pray follow me, and I will 
 show you the apartments. Yourself and your officers will 
 perhaps do me the honour of joining my own family." 
 
 " I thank you cordially for your hospitality, Don Jose, 
 but the officers remain with the men," replied the colonel 
 " at least those who stay here ; I myself am departing 
 almost immediately for Leon. But we are delaying the 
 troops. With your leave, we will get them settled." 
 
 The old Don bowed, and led the way into the second 
 patio, surrounded, like the first, by low rooms, the walls of 
 which were of immense thickness, and were constructed of 
 stones mixed with mud. 
 
 Here our company was divided into three groups, and, 
 entering the rooms which had been hastily prepared for 
 their reception, the men ranged themselves round some 
 rough wooden tables, and were speedily supplied with a 
 generous meal, which the kindly Don had had the fore 
 thought to provide. 
 
 Then pipes were produced and lit ; the hum of conversa 
 tion broke out afresh, song and jest went merrily round, 
 and, despite the strange situation and the grave dangers 
 confronting us in the immediate future, every one seemed 
 bent upon pleasure and enjoyment. 
 
CHAPTER IIL 
 / RECEIVE MY COMMISSION. 
 
 r I ^HUS far the expedition had proved quite an enjoy 
 able pleasure trip, and I was congratulating myself 
 on my comfortable quarters, when Colonel Walker, who 
 had previously left the room, returned and called me to 
 his side. 
 
 " I am starting for Leon in a quarter of an hour," he 
 said briskly. "Ask Mr. Kewen to come here, and be 
 prepared yourself to accompany me." 
 
 In a short time Mr. Kewen stood before the chief, who 
 was now joined by Mr. Crocker and Captain Doubleday. 
 
 " We are going to Leon, Mr. Kewen," he said, " in order 
 to have an interview with the president. During my 
 absence you will please take command. The men are on 
 no account to leave the hacienda. You will post sentries 
 and keep a sharp look out, and be prepared to march at a 
 moment s notice." 
 
 Kewen saluted ; the colonel spoke a few words to the 
 men, explaining his movements ; and we passed out into the 
 courtyard, where Don Jose had caused horses to be brought 
 in readinesa 
 
36 / RECEIVE MY COMMISSION. 
 
 In addition to the two Nicaraguan officers, the party 
 consisted of the colonel, Mr. Crocker, and myself. Colonel 
 Ramirez, who knew the road, led the way, accompanied by 
 Mr. Crocker, and they were followed by the colonel and 
 Captain Doubleday, while I brought up the rear. 
 
 In this order we proceeded for several miles without 
 meeting with any interruption, as that part of the country 
 was practically free from the Serviles. Indeed I heard 
 Captain Doubleday express his surprise that our leader 
 should have troubled himself about posting sentries at the 
 hacienda. 
 
 About four o clock in the morning, Ramirez drew rein at 
 the gates of a large farm-house, where we procured food 
 for our horses and a little refreshment for ourselves. 
 Fortunately the weather continued fine, though this was 
 rather unusual, as the rainy season had already commenced, 
 and we knew that until the end of October we might ex 
 pect a succession of violent rains. 
 
 By this time all the members of our party, with the 
 exception of Colonel Walker, began to show the effects of 
 want of sleep and the long ride ; but he seemed to scorn 
 fatigue, and as soon as the horses were sufficiently rested, 
 was once again in the saddle, much, I could perceive, to 
 our guide s disgust. 
 
 As we approached the city we were met and stopped 
 several times by small bodies of mounted soldiers ; but a 
 few words from Colonel Ramirez satisfied them as to our 
 designs, and with a military salute from their officers, to 
 which we responded, they rode off. 
 
I RECEIVE MY COMMISSION. 37 
 
 Colonel Walker now pushed forward with the guide ; 
 while Mr. Crocker fell back to Captain Doubleday, and 
 bade me join them. 
 
 I was by this time very stiff and sore with the unusual 
 exercise ; but I soon lost all sense of fatigue in the excite 
 ment produced by the novel sights and sounds which 
 presented themselves on every hand. 
 
 The town was full of soldiers, whose picturesque uni 
 forms gave warmth and colour to the strange scene. As 
 we advanced further into the city my astonishment became 
 greater and greater. I do not exactly know what I had 
 expected to see, but certainly it was not that which 
 actually met my view. 
 
 The streets were long, rectangular, and spacious, with 
 broad open squares intervening. We passed numerous 
 private houses, mostly confined to one story ; some white 
 and shining, others grey and venerable. All alike, how 
 ever, possessed few windows, and these were surrounded 
 by a heavy iron balcony. The bars of this balcony were 
 secured from above in the form of a cage, admitting neither 
 of ingress nor of egress. 
 
 To me the sight of these iron cages, though novel, was 
 far from pleasing ; they seemed somehow to suggest more 
 of a prison than of a home. 
 
 Just after entering the town we met a heavy cart with 
 clumsy wooden wheels, drawn by a pair of oxen yoked 
 together by the horns. 
 
 Nothing but the presence of the soldiers in unusually 
 large numbers showed that the country was in a state of 
 
38 / RECEIVE MY COMMISSION. 
 
 anarchy. The shops were open and plying a brisk trade ; 
 while in the market-places which we passed the stalls 
 literally groaned under the heavy weight of fruits and 
 vegetables, which were to be seen in almost endless variety 
 and boundless profusion. The people, too, passed along in 
 a constant stream, chatting and laughing gaily, as though 
 their lives were spent in uninterrupted security. I would 
 gladly have lingered in order to watch the puzzling but 
 animated kaleidoscope they presented ; and Captain Double- 
 day, noticing my wonder and admiration, very kindly rode 
 round to my side and directed my attention to the chief 
 points of interest. 
 
 I did not remember having seen many finer public build 
 ings, which he informed me were the most splendid in 
 Central America, especially the cathedral, a large, massive 
 and noble-looking edifice, crowned by a lofty central 
 dome, and flanked by two towers ; but at the moment my 
 interest was centred in the people. 
 
 I had seen many varieties of the human race in San 
 Francisco, but this was a new experience. All classes 
 found representatives in the crowds which filled the streets. 
 Here a caballero, or native gentleman, dressed in European 
 style, sauntered along with a certain stately grace inherited 
 from some far-distant Don of the Iberian Peninsula ; there 
 a group of donas and senoras with costly shawls or silken 
 hoods with lace mantillas. Next to them came a bevy of 
 women of the lower classes, their heads covered with the 
 universal mantilla, and their glossy black hair braided with 
 bright, gaudy silk ribbons. 
 
/ RECEIVE MY COMMISSION. 39 
 
 These women seemed to delight in the most startling 
 tints, for their costumes, though exceedingly graceful, were 
 of the gayest and most gorgeous colours. Mingling and 
 contrasting with the bright hues of the women s dresses, I 
 caught sight occasionally of the black cassock and long 
 shovel hat of some reverend padre or priest, pacing along 
 with slow step and eyes downcast. 
 
 Presently our guide stopped in front of a long building 
 facing the great plaza, and to my disappointment I learned 
 that our journey was ended. Numbers of soldiers were 
 passing in and out through the capacious gateways, before 
 each of which stood a man armed with a loaded rifle on 
 duty. 
 
 " This is the Cuartel General," Captain Doubleday 
 said by which I knew he meant the head barracks 
 " where we shall probably find both General Munoz and 
 the president. At the least, we shall enjoy a rest, and I 
 reckon we shall all appreciate that ; what do you say, Mr. 
 Crocker ? " 
 
 " That as likely as not it will be a short one, as far aa 
 Mr. Foster and I are concerned. Directly the colonel gets 
 his business settled, we shall be en route for the hacienda. 
 Ah ! " he added laughingly, " you do not know William 
 Walker yet ; he will waken up some of your old Dons, I 
 warrant. We had better follow them into the courtyard. 
 Foster, my boy, do not neglect my advice : if you can 
 secure an hour s sleep, do so at the first opportunity." 
 
 By this time the colonel had dismounted, and bidding 
 us follow Captain Doubleday, he himself accompanied our 
 
40 / RECEIVE MY COMMISSION. 
 
 guide into a capacious apartment, where we understood 
 President Castellon and the general awaited him. 
 
 We were now joined by a group of native officers, who 
 treated us with the greatest kindness, carrying us off to 
 their mess-room, where in a short time we were provided 
 with quite a sumptuous meal, to which both Mr. Crocker 
 and myself did hearty justice. Several of the dishes were 
 quite unknown to me then, although afterwards I became 
 well acquainted with them. 
 
 Naturally the conversation turned upon the war, and 
 the part we were likely to take in it. Now I found how 
 fortunate it was that I had brushed up my Spanish, for to 
 my great delight I was able to follow the discussion readily. 
 
 I learned that the Serviles were in great force at 
 Granada, which city they had made their capital, but that 
 they had a considerable body of troops lying near Rivas, a 
 small town farther south. 
 
 Some of our hosts thought that General Munoz, while 
 maintaining the greater part of his army near Leon, would 
 dispatch a regiment or so to the south by sea, and thus 
 place the enemy between two fires ; but this idea did not 
 meet with much favour. 
 
 " Depend upon it," said one, a grizzled, weather-beaten 
 old veteran, " Munoz will keep all his troops together, and 
 act upon the defensive." 
 
 Crocker smiled grimly when he heard this. " Whatever 
 their old Don does," he said to me, " our swords are not 
 likely to rust where Colonel Walker is in command." 
 
 I was about to answer when a subaltern officer brought 
 
/ RECEIVE MY COMMISSION. 41 
 
 a message that the president wished to see Major Crocker 
 and Lieutenant Faster. 
 
 A pleased smile came over my comrade s face at the 
 sound of his new title, and he clapped me upon the back. 
 " Come, lieutenant," he said ; " we must not keep Don 
 lYuncisco waiting." 
 
 O 
 
 I rose to my feet in a sort of stupid wonder, hardly 
 knowing what to make of it. Almost before I could re 
 cover from my astonishment, the major hurried me off to 
 the room which our leader had previously entered, where 
 we found him talking to two gentlemen, one dressed as a 
 civilian, while the other was in uniform, and who I knew 
 could be no others than Don Francisco Castellon, the 
 president, and his general, Don Jose Trinidad Munoz, the 
 commander-in-chief of the Leonese army. 
 
 The president was a fine-looking man with clear intel 
 lectual features, and possessing an air of nobility. 
 
 " Gentlemen," he said, speaking in Spanish, " I have 
 sent for you because I wished to have the pleasure of de 
 livering to you with my own hands your commissions in 
 the Nicaraguan army, or, more strictly speaking, that 
 portion of it which will be known as La Falange Ameri 
 cana, under the immediate command of Colonel Walker. 
 I am confident that you will prove yourselves worthy of 
 your chief s recommendation." 
 
 The newly-made major, whose knowledge of Spanish 
 was not extensive, motioned me to reply, and I said, " Your 
 excellency s confidence is not misplaced ; we are ready to 
 follow our leader wherever he bids us." 
 
42 / RECEIVE MY COMMISSION, 
 
 As we prepared to depart, Colonel Walker remarked, 
 "Major, we leave in three hours time. Lieutenant Foster, 
 I have a word for you/ and, with a bow to the others, he 
 followed me into the courtyard. 
 
 I have heard it said that our chief was a hard, stern 
 man, with no sympathy in his breast for any one but him 
 self ; but to me he ever proved friendly and kind-hearted. 
 
 Placing his hand on my shoulder he said, with a grave 
 seriousness, " Colin, my lad, you now have your foot upon 
 the ladder ; it remains for you to mount. Let me give you 
 a few words of advice. Remember that you are now a 
 soldier, and a soldier s first duty is obedience. Thus far 
 you have proved honest and trustworthy. Persevere in 
 that course ; do not be turned aside from the path of honour 
 by any seeming advantages to be gained by dishonesty. 
 Life without honour is worthless. Set before your eyes 
 a high standard, and strive to live up to it. Be kind no 
 good man is ever cruel give freely of your strength to 
 help the weak and oppressed. Live your life nobly ; be 
 loyal and true-hearted to your God and your conscience ; so 
 that if you fall in the approaching contest, your spirit may 
 appear unstained before its Judge. Now I must give you 
 your first orders as an officer of La Falange Americana. 
 I am returning almost immediately with Major Crocker. 
 You will remain here, and attach yourself to the command 
 of Captain Pacheco, who will march at daybreak for Realejo. 
 Do not forget that the campaign has practically begun, so 
 that it will be necessary to be on the alert." 
 
 He shook me kindly by the hand and strode off to his 
 
/ RECEIVE MY COMMISSION. 43 
 
 quarters, while I hastened to rejoin my newly-formed 
 acquaintances. 
 
 Captain Pacheco I discovered to be a young man about 
 five years my senior. He had just received his marching 
 orders, and expressed himself delighted at having me for a 
 companion. 
 
 " You are weary, lieutenant," he observed considerately, 
 " and I have yet many matters to arrange. Come with me 
 and I will find you a bed ; a few hours sleep will do you 
 good." 
 
 I was indeed feeling frightfully fatigued, and my head 
 scarcely touched the pillow before I was fast asleep ; neither 
 did I waken until my new friend shook me energetically 
 by the shoulders, informing me that in half an hour the 
 soldiers would march. Springing up hastily, I washed and 
 dressed, by which time Pacheco s attendant had prepared 
 an appetizing meal, to which we both did ample justice. 
 As we finished the last cup of coffee, the door opened and 
 several of Pacheco s brother-officers entered to bid him 
 farewell. 
 
 Every one, including ourselves, was entirely ignorant of 
 the real nature of the expedition upon which we were en 
 gaged, Pacheco s orders being simply to report himself to 
 Colonel Walker at Realejo without delay, and to place 
 himself under his command. 
 
 The men, about one hundred strong, were drawn up in 
 the courtyard, and as we placed ourselves at their head 
 and prepared to march, a loud Viva ! broke from the 
 assembled officers. 
 
44 / RECEIVE MY COMMISSION. 
 
 The day had scarcely dawned, and the city lay buried in 
 sleep. Nothing but the tramp, tramp of our marching 
 column broke the silence, save occasionally the sharp cry 
 of a solitary sentinel who momentarily challenged our 
 advance, and then, presenting arms as we swept by, bade 
 us God-speed. 
 
 Once outside the town the captain relaxed his discipline, 
 and the men beguiled the tedium of the journey with jokes 
 and laughter and snatches of merry songs. 
 
 For some distance we continued along the highroad 
 which I had recently traversed ; but about six miles from 
 Leon, Pacheco suddenly swerved to the right, and entered 
 what at first appeared to be a dense thicket nearly im 
 passable. 
 
 As we proceeded, however, I noticed that a fairly good 
 track, capable of accommodating two men abreast, had been 
 formed by the constant passage of men and horses. 
 
 " There is no danger," he said, in answer to my inquiry ; 
 " the Serviles are far enough away, and this will save the 
 men many weary miles. It is a short cut, which we 
 habitually use, to Realejo." 
 
 My colleague was in excellent spirits at the thought of 
 joining the Americans, and plied me with numerous ques 
 tions concerning our leaders, and the probable object of 
 our journey to Realejo. 
 
 " Perhaps," I suggested, " it is intended that we should 
 sail southward and make a forced march to Granada, w hile 
 General Munoz advances his army from the north." 
 
 He shook his head. " We are not strong enough. The 
 
/ RECEIVE MY COMMISSION. 45 
 
 Serviles are out in force at Rivas, and would drive us back 
 pell-mell to the coast." 
 
 " Is there no hope of the matter being settled in a 
 friendly way ? " I asked. " It is a dreadful idea to me 
 that the inhabitants of the same country should fight 
 against each other in this way." 
 
 His bright face clouded. " It is indeed a terrible thing, 
 Senor Foster ; to me doubly terrible, for my only brother, 
 whom I love dearly, is in Corral s army at Granada. But 
 the difference between us is too great to be bridged over. 
 Don Jose Estrada, whom the Serviles have chosen as their 
 president, is a good man, and means well in his way, but his 
 policy is to keep the country (as it is) in the hands of a few 
 powerful men. He is extremely afraid of outside influence, 
 and he and his friends would gladly banish every foreigner 
 from the land. We, on our part, welcome them ; with their 
 aid we can make our country great and strong and a power 
 in the world. We have many natural advantages, and if 
 we could once establish a firm government, money and men 
 would flow into the republic and develop its resources. 
 At present we do nothing but cut each other s throats. 
 Thrift is almost unknown amongst us ; for what is the use 
 of acquiring property which may be taken away at any 
 time ? The soil is so fertile that work is not necessary, 
 and thus deprived of all motive for exertion, our people 
 remain idle and ignorant. No ; there is but one remedy, 
 a firm and resolute government ; and neither Castellon nor 
 Estrada can establish that without the assistance of the 
 foreigner." 
 
46 I RECEIVE MY COMMISSION. 
 
 "Are you not afraid that the foreigner, having once 
 made himself master, will wish to retain his power ? " 
 
 I shall not forget the expression of his face as he turned 
 and looked at me. His dark eyes flashed with passion as 
 he made answer, " You do not know us yet. Rather than 
 that, we would band ourselves with the Costa Ricans, we 
 would welcome even Guardiola, the Tiger of Honduras, 
 with his murdering savages, and drive every cursed alien 
 into the sea. Pardon me, I grow excited ; it is inexcusable. 
 Let us talk of something else. In a few minutes we will 
 call a halt and let the men rest. Did I understand that 
 your troops were stationed at the Hacienda Rivina ? " 
 
 " Yes ; the seat of Don Jose Camenza." 
 
 " Ah ! he is a true patriot, a personal friend of the 
 president. His eldest son is the colonel of my regiment." 
 
 Shortly afterwards, having reached a tolerably open 
 space, the men were ordered to halt, a command which they 
 obeyed with great alacrity. Scribbling a note to Colonel 
 Walker, asking for instructions, Pacheco dispatched a 
 messenger with it to the hacienda. This, he assured me, 
 lay at no great distance to our left, if one knew the nearest 
 route. 
 
 " It is very fortunate for us that the weather continues 
 so wonderfully fine," he remarked presently. " You have 
 not as yet, I think, experienced a sample of our rainy 
 
 season." 
 
 " No ; there has been no rain since our landing." 
 " Ah ! you have a treat in store. But I will not antici 
 pate. Why spoil the pleasure of the present with gloomy 
 
I RECEIVE MY COMMISSION. 47 
 
 forebodings of the future ? The truly wise man is he who 
 seizes upon all the good which comes in his path, and 
 brushes the evil lightly aside. Look at these men ; they 
 are perfectly happy. They have forgotten the fatigues of 
 the march already past ; and as for the future, why, time 
 enough to consider it when it becomes the present. Your 
 true philosopher, believe me, is always to be found amongst 
 the ignorant and uneducated." 
 
 It certainly was a striking scene to which he directed 
 my attention. The open glade open only in the sense that 
 it was not quite so dense as the surrounding neighbourhood 
 was dotted with little groups of Nicaraguan soldiers in 
 every conceivable attitude, some sitting, others lounging in 
 an indolent position which one might well believe habitual 
 to them, while others again lay stretched at full length, 
 fast asleep on the tangled undergrowth. 
 
 Suddenly, in obedience to Pacheco s signal, the bugle s 
 notes sharp and clear rang out, the men formed in line, 
 and without further delay we recommenced our journey. 
 
 " What about the messenger ? " I suggested ; " will he 
 not return here ? " 
 
 " No ; he will strike our line of march further on ; and 
 even if we are to rendezvous at the hacienda, it will be 
 necessary to follow this track for several miles yet. It 
 would be impossible to march my body of men over the 
 route he has taken." 
 
 However, we were not to pay a visit to Don Jose s 
 estate, as the messenger returned with a brief note from 
 Colonel Walker directing us to continue our march to the 
 
48 / RECEIVE MY COMMISSION. 
 
 barracks at New Realejo, whither he would repair in 
 person. 
 
 "Depend upon it," exclaimed my companion musingly, 
 as he handed me the paper, " your idea is correct. It is 
 intended that we shall strike a blow at Granada, from the 
 south ; though what good the general expects will come 
 from pitting two hundred men against an army I cannot 
 conceive. However, that is not my affair ; I have but to 
 obey orders." 
 
 Later on we discovered that our supposition was a sound 
 one ; for the morning after our arrival at Realejo we re 
 ceived a visit from Colonel Walker, who directed that, after 
 a short rest, the men should be conveyed in the bongoes 
 down to the old port, there to embark on board the Vesta, 
 whose captain only awaited our coming in order to weigh 
 anchor. 
 
 Whatever doubts might have remained concerning our 
 destination were dispelled on the morning the Vesta left 
 the harbour, when a council of the officers was called in 
 the cabin, where the colonel sat with a large map spread 
 out before him. 
 
 " Gentlemen," he began, " the campaign is about to 
 commence. In a few days we shall have struck our first, 
 and, I trust, a successful, blow for the freedom of Nicaragua. 
 To us has been assigned the post of greatest danger, and 
 therefore of greatest glory. The enemy, as you are aware, 
 is massed in strength at Granada, with a strong outpost at 
 Rivas. My design is a very simple one. I purpose mak 
 ing the harbour of Brito, which is about two days march 
 
/ RECEIVE MY COMMISSION. 49 
 
 from Rivas. The enemy are not expecting an attack from 
 that quarter, and are probably living in fancied security. 
 With a little energy and foresight, I reckon we can steal a 
 inarch to Rivas, seizing the pickets on the way, and capture 
 that place. General Munoz is meanwhile hastening for- 
 \v;u-d overland, and the Serviles will thus be placed between 
 two fires. Captain Pacheco, as a native officer, and there 
 fore acquainted with the country, I shall be pleased to 
 hear your opinion." 
 
 The Nicaraguan, to whom I translated these remarks, 
 for he was not well conversant with spoken English, sat 
 playing restlessly with his moustache, and with a gloomy 
 expression on his face. 
 
 " It is unfortunate, colonel, to differ from you," he said ; 
 " but if you seek my real judgment, I will not disguise 
 the fact that I consider the proposed scheme eminently 
 hazardous and totally impracticable." 
 
 " On what grounds ? " 
 
 " On one alone that of numbers. We can land at 
 Brito truly ; we can march perhaps to Rivas ; but our force 
 is altogether too small to capture it. The Serviles are 
 ad vantageously posted and strongly intrenched. They will 
 outnumber us by probably four to one ; they will fight 
 stubbornly ; and they have at their back a well-drilled and 
 well-equipped army from which to derive support. If we 
 do not carry the place at the first rush, our position is 
 hopeless. There will be nothing for it but a hurried re 
 treat to the coast, with the loss of many valuable lives, and 
 a re-euibarkatiou on board our ship. I have stated my 
 
 (5150 4 
 
50 / RECEIVE MY COMMISSION. 
 
 opinion freely, colonel ; but at the same time I need scarcely 
 add that my sword is at your service whenever and wher 
 ever you desire." 
 
 " Fairly put ; but your main objection will not weigh 
 heavily with us. We are not accustomed to consider the 
 odds against us." 
 
 " Still a dead Servile is worth as much as a dead Ameri 
 can, and even your bravest men are not proof against a 
 bullet from a Nicaraguan rifle." 
 
 I must admit that to me there seemed great force in 
 Pacheco s remarks, but of course I could only stand by and 
 listen, interpreting a phrase here and there which the 
 Nicaraguan did not grasp. To the others his estimation 
 of the dangers to be encountered appeared overrated, and 
 both Kewen, who had received his commission as lieu 
 tenant-colonel, and Major Crocker heartily approved of 
 their commander s design. 
 
 Captain Pachftco appeared somewhat disconcerted at the 
 tone of the discussion ; but it was not until the next day, 
 when we were pacing the deck together, that I began to 
 understand the reason of his gloomy looks. 
 
 We had been reviewing the plan of campaign as un 
 folded by the colonel, and I was endeavouring to show how 
 it might possibly be carried to a successful termination, 
 when he exclaimed abruptly, " It s no use, Foster ; I tell you 
 the enterprise is doomed. Do your people think they are 
 going to fight against children ? You Americans may be 
 very brave I for one do not doubt it but my countrymen 
 are no cowards to run away at the first shot. If Colonel 
 
/ RECEIVE MY COMMISSION. 51 
 
 Walker fancies the Servile army will melt away at the 
 sight of a few Americans, he is very much deceived." 
 
 What a glorious thing is the love which fills our breasts 
 for our native land ! Though opposed to the Serviles, and 
 heartily desirous of their subjection, the young officer did 
 not forget he was a Nicaraguan, and his pride revolted 
 against the assumption that his countrymen could be over 
 thrown by a mere handful of foreign troops, even though 
 every one of the filibusters was a picked man. 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 THE FIRST BLOW. 
 
 THE weather, which had hitherto remained beautifully 
 fine and clear, now began to show every sign of 
 breaking up. The sky became obscured by dark masses 
 of clouds, the wind increased in force, and the huge waves 
 rolled and tossed with a sullen roar, as though eager to 
 break loose from some restraining leash. 
 
 Our position on board the Vesta, even before the approach 
 of the storm, had been far from pleasant ; now it was posi 
 tively wretched. The old tub appeared to be absolutely 
 deficient in every requisite for sailing. She pitched and 
 tossed in the most perilous manner ; her timbers creaked 
 audibly as each succeeding billow met her ; and, to add 
 to our misfortunes, the carpenter reported that she had 
 sprung a leak, and the pumps were in constant requisi 
 tion. 
 
 Fortunately we had nearly arrived at our destination, 
 and though cold and drenched with rain, the men so far 
 forgot their misery as to raise a loud cheer when the pilot 
 turned the vessel s head to the shore. 
 
 In a short time he had steered her safely into a little 
 
THE FIRST BLOW. 53 
 
 harbour which sheltered us from the full violence of the 
 tempest raging outside. 
 
 Even now the situation was not in any degree enviable, 
 but for the present we were secure from actual danger, and 
 to men who had been in momentary expectation of a watery 
 grave this meant a great deal. 
 
 The next morning we took our last meal on board the 
 vessel, which, alas ! so many gallant men were doomed 
 never to revisit, and prepared for our long and harassing 
 inarch over the sodden road to Rivas. 
 
 La Falange Americana, headed by the colonel, led the 
 way, followed by Pacheco and his Nicaraguans, who already 
 showed signs of discontent and ill-humour, in spite of all 
 their leader could do to raise their drooping spirita 
 
 The outlook indeed was cheerless and gloomy in the 
 extreme. The sky was curtained with sombre clouds heavy 
 with rain, which fell in torrents ; the road was a mere bog 
 covered with a thick muddy paste, through which, ankle- 
 deep, we pushed our way laboriously, with the knowledge 
 that every step brought us nearer to an enemy who out 
 numbered us in the probable ratio of four to one. 
 
 We had proceeded about a mile from the harbour when 
 the colonel ordered me to take a dozen men and push on 
 ahead. 
 
 " Do not advance too far," he said ; " allow no one to 
 pass you ; and should you meet with the enemy in force, 
 fall back as rapidly as possible/ 
 
 Selecting twelve of the best men, amongst whom I in 
 cluded Trevethik and the Irishman, I set off, delighted at 
 
54 THE FIRST BLOW 
 
 the thought of holding a real command, although a small 
 one. 
 
 The rain still continued to fall in a steady downpour, 
 and the road became nearly impassable ; but not a single 
 murmur, not a word of complaint, escaped the men, who 
 trudged patiently along through the soft sticky mud, keep 
 ing a sharp look-out for any signs of the enemy. 
 
 " Faith, Phil," exclaimed the Irishman with a merry 
 twinkle in his black eyes, " this is a rale illigant christen 
 ing, me boy ; if we had only a wee drop of the crather 
 now to mix with all this water ! Sure, it s a terrible 
 waste," and he shot a stream of rain from the brim of his 
 slouched hat. 
 
 "It s almost as bad as the retreat from San Vincente, 
 when we scuttled out of Sonora." 
 
 " By the way, Trevethik, you have never told me about 
 that expedition to Sonora. I should like to hear of your 
 adventures there ; the account must be interesting." 
 
 The giant smiled grimly, as though his recollections 
 were not altogether pleasant, but he readily promised a 
 recital of his experiences whenever a favourable opportunity 
 should occur. 
 
 It was late that night when, having dispatched a mes 
 senger to the colonel, I halted the men at a solitary and 
 deserted hut quite destitute of furniture, and barely capable 
 of accommodating my little party. Still it afforded a pro 
 tection from the pitiless rain, which had been beating down 
 upon us with a steady persistency during the whole of 
 that wretched day; and thankful for small mercies, we 
 
THE FIRST BLOW. 55 
 
 wrung the water from our outer garments, and proceeded 
 to make ourselves as comfortable as possible. 
 
 " Now, Trevethik," I said, as I returned from posting 
 a sentry, " unless you are too fatigued, I should be glad to 
 hear the story of Sonora." 
 
 Removing a little black pipe from his mouth, he an 
 swered slowly, " Well, lieutenant, if it will interest you, I ll 
 go on, though story-telling is rather out of my line. It 
 was in Fifty-three I sailed with Walker to Western Mexico. 
 Our numbers were small, less than fifty all told, but at 
 first everything went well. We captured La Paz with the 
 Mexican governor in it, and Walker was elected president. 
 Meanwhile our friends in California were busy on our 
 behalf, and shortly before Christmas we learned that a fresh 
 body of men, nearly three hundred in number, had arrived 
 in the Anita, and had gone into camp at San Vincente. 
 They were a rough lot, no-account men for the most 
 part, with little stomach for fighting or hard work. 
 
 "Their arrival was the beginning of our misfortunes. 
 Some of the worst banded together and formed a plot to 
 blow up the powder-magazine, which was placed in the 
 middle of the camp. Luckily a whisper of their intentions 
 reached the colonel s ears, and then for the first time we 
 discovered what manner of man he was who led us. Seizing 
 the ringleaders, he had them tried by court-martial, which 
 sentenced two to instant death, and two others to be pub 
 licly whipped and drummed out of camp. It was a danger 
 ous situation, I can assure you ; but Walker never flinched, 
 and after the sentences were carried out he had the troops 
 
56 THE FIRST BLOW. 
 
 all mustered, and made them a little speech. Boys/ he 
 said, in that quick sharp way he sometimes has, I hear 
 that some of you are discontented and wish to get away. 
 There is nothing to prevent you. Fifty good men and 
 true are worth more to me than five hundred cowards. 
 All those who are prepared to follow my fortunes hold 
 up their hands ! 
 
 " About forty of the new men responded ; the others 
 surlily shouldered their rifles and turned to leave the camp. 
 They had reckoned without Walker, however. His sharp 
 eyes dilated and kindled with a greenish light like that of 
 a bird of prey s, his thin lips shut together like a vice, and 
 before we could even guess at his movement, he sprang 
 forward confronting them. Halt ! he cried scornfully. 
 Cowards have no need for weapons ; stack your arms. 
 
 " I reckoned we were in for a nasty scrimmage. They 
 were two hundred strong fierce, desperate men and it 
 looked as though his life was in their hands. But he has 
 absolutely no fear; and though they growled under their 
 breath, they did his bidding. Now go/ he said, f You 
 are not men ; you are chickens/ and they skulked off, while 
 we gave them a derisive cheer. 
 
 " This defection left us less than a hundred strong, but 
 it mattered little to our leader, who, leaving a score of men 
 at San Vincente, began his march over the mountains 
 toward Sonora. Very soon our sufferings became terrible. 
 Provisions began to fail ; several of the men deserted ; clouds 
 of Indians hovered round our scanty ranks, killing the 
 wounded and the stragglers, and harassing us with con- 
 
THE FIRST BLOW. 57 
 
 tinual showers of arrows, which did fearful execution 
 owing to our lack of proper surgical appliances. Our 
 clothes were in rags, and, to crown our disasters, we were 
 ravaged by a cruel disease. Every day some one dropped 
 out of the ranks and died ; each succeeding morning found 
 fewer men to answer to their names at the roll-call ; and 
 at last it was decided that we should turn back. 
 
 " If hitherto our misfortunes had been great, now they 
 became overwhelming. The Mexicans, emboldened at the 
 sight of our retreat, never left us night or day. They 
 hung upon our flanks, they harried our rear, they poured 
 a galling fire into the head of our column, disappearing 
 instantly over the mountain sides, to reappear further 
 ahead. Our provisions were almost exhausted, our clothes 
 were tattered fragments, the sharp rocks cut and bruised 
 our naked feet, and the blood flowed from our wounds as 
 we walked. 
 
 " In spite of every difficulty, however, we marched 
 steadily forward, and not a murmur arose against our 
 leader. Nothing disheartened him, nothing broke down 
 his indomitable spirit. He fought everywhere, in the 
 front, in the rear ; in fact, wherever danger threatened there 
 he was to be found. When a man was struck by an arrow, 
 his was the hand that extracted it, and bound up the gaping 
 wound with the gentleness and care of a woman. Did 
 some poor fellow, wounded and exhausted, drop to the 
 ground, feebly expressing a wish to lie down and die ? it 
 was the colonel who lingered by his side, and inspired him 
 with heart of grace to rise and renew the almost hopeless 
 
58 THE FIRST BLOW. 
 
 struggle. It was on the colonel s shoulder the poor wretch 
 leaned as he toiled painfully along ; and when, as sometimes 
 happened, the unhappy sufferer succumbed to his fate, it 
 was the colonel s hands that closed the lifeless eyes. 
 
 " Once his coolness and courage saved us all from certain 
 destruction. We had entered a gorge, which, though per 
 haps half a mile wide in the centre, narrowed considerably 
 at either end. A body of Mexicans hung closely upon our 
 rear, and closed the entrance after we had passed through. 
 This of course we expected, but on reaching the middle we 
 found to our dismay a crowd of Indians in our front. 
 Instinctively each man realized the fatal truth we were 
 in a death-trap. Even then our leader showed no sign of 
 despondency. Hastily throwing a dozen men into a thicket, 
 he coolly marched the remainder of us back toward the 
 entrance. The Indians came on with a wild yell and 
 savage cries of exultation ; but as they passed the ambush 
 a sharp report rang out, and twelve of them fell lifeless 
 to the ground. At the same instant we once more faced 
 about, and poured in a second volley, which completed their 
 discomfiture. Before they recovered from their confusion 
 we charged solidly through them, and traversed the danger 
 ous defile. The rest is soon told. Frightened by this 
 repulse, the enemy kept at a respectful distance during the 
 rest of the march; and on May 8, 1854, we recrossed the 
 boundary into the United States. But the night grows 
 late, and as we shall have to start by daybreak, we had 
 better get a little rest." 
 
 Replacing his pipe in his pocket he doubled up his arm 
 
THE FIRST BLOW. 59 
 
 for a pillow, and in a few moments was sound asleep, an 
 example which I hastened to follow. 
 
 The next day s march was but a repetition of our former 
 troubles. The rain descended in a steady flood, chilling us 
 to the bone, and the mud rendered our progress slow and 
 difficult. The country around appeared deserted, and it 
 was not until nightfall that we caught our first glimpse of 
 the enemy. 
 
 We were approaching a moderately -sized village, and, im 
 pressed with the necessity for caution, I stole noiselessly 
 forward accompanied by Trevethik, leaving the rest under 
 the command of the Irishman. 
 
 Everything was wrapped in profound darkness, and this 
 rendered our design comparatively easy, since we were 
 enabled to creep unperceived to the very entrance of the 
 village. 
 
 Suddenly we heard the challenge of a sentinel, and 
 Trevethik, laying his hand lightly upon my arm, drew me 
 silently behind a large tree. Again the alerte of the watch 
 ful sentry broke the stillness, and was repeated from a 
 further distance. 
 
 The man was scarcely more than two yards away, and 
 we could distinctly hear him muttering to himself. " It 
 must have been an animal," he said presently, " or the 
 falling of a bough. Quien sabe?" Satisfied that his 
 alarm had been groundless, he recommenced his dreary 
 pacing to and fro, while we fell back with the utmost 
 stealth from our dangerous position. 
 
 Sending Brogan to the rear with the news of our dis- 
 
60 THE FIRST BLOW. 
 
 covery, I placed my little troop under the shelter of the 
 trees, and waited until the main body could come up, which 
 they did in a much shorter time than I had ventured to 
 hope. 
 
 The colonel listened to my report. " Major Crocker," 
 he said, " the enemy have no doubt established a picket in 
 the village. Take Lieutenant Foster with twenty men and 
 work your way without noise to the other side. It is 
 necessary that every one of the Serviles should fall into 
 our hands." 
 
 The major saluted, and while Walker proceeded with his 
 instructions to the other officers we silently filed off with 
 the intention of making a wide detour to the right, and 
 thus placing ourselves between the enemy and Rivas. 
 
 By this time the inhabitants of the village were wrapped 
 in slumber. A few lights burned here and there, but no 
 sound was heard save the monotonous tramp of the weary 
 sentinels, who, all unconscious of their imminent danger, 
 paced to and fro. 
 
 At length all was ready, and at a given signal a simul 
 taneous rush from every side was made upon the un 
 suspecting foe. The movement was a complete success. 
 Surprised and overpowered by numbers, the Serviles offered 
 no resistance, and within a very brief space the village 
 was in our possession, and a new cordon of sentries drawn 
 around. 
 
 This trifling success, added to the comfortable quarters 
 in which we now found ourselves, put every one in good- 
 humour ; and when the morning broke fine and dry, the 
 
THE FIRST BLOW. 61 
 
 men forgot their previous miseries, and moved out from 
 Tola in the highest spirits. 
 
 For myself, the charming beauty of the scene so engrossed 
 my attention, that for a time I actually forgot the reason 
 of our presence there. Before us lay Lake Nicaragua, a 
 magnificent sheet of water some thirty miles broad, its 
 placid bosom studded with islets, from several of which 
 towered huge volcanic peaks standing like monstrous sen 
 tinels. Young as I was, I had already beheld some of 
 the grandest scenery in the North, and since then I have 
 grown familiar with the beauties of the European continent ; 
 but nothing has ever succeeded in effacing the impressions 
 produced by my first sight of the Nicaraguan lake. 
 
 There was little time, however, for indulging in poetic 
 sentiment. Between us and the lake stood the important 
 town of Rivas, where six hundred Serviles under General 
 Boscha awaited our attack. 
 
 Stern work was in front of us, and my heart beat fast 
 as we took up our position. The plan of attack was sim 
 plicity itself. The Falange, led by Kewen and Crocker, 
 was to push the Serviles back into the town, while Pacheco 
 held his men in readiness to convert the retreat into a rout. 
 
 " Shoulder to shoulder, boys," exclaimed Walker. " Re 
 serve your fire until you get to close quarters, and do net 
 waste a bullet" 
 
 Silently and in perfect order our little party moved 
 down toward the Serviles, who, lining the narrow streets, 
 were prepared to offer us a warm reception. 
 
 " The gintlemen are in a mighty hurry entoirely," said 
 
62 THE FIRST BLOW. 
 
 Brogan, as a volley of bullets fell just short of the head of 
 our column. " Phil, me boy, these beggars mean business." 
 
 Trevethik nodded, and as if in confirmation of the Irish 
 man s statement, another volley, which wounded one man, 
 fell this time in our midst. Still our order remained un 
 broken, and we continued steadily to advance without 
 noticing the enemy s polite attentions, though each man 
 grasped his rifle more firmly. 
 
 At length we arrived within short range, and Kewen 
 gave the order to fire. " Aim low, boys, and then give 
 them a taste of cold steel." 
 
 Like one man our little body raised their rifles and 
 poured in a deadly volley ; then, without waiting for the 
 smoke to clear away we rushed on with a yell of defiance. 
 It was a maddening moment. We did not pause to consider 
 the danger, but pushed on through the tortuous streets, 
 driving the flying enemy before us until we reached the 
 plaza. 
 
 Here for the first time we turned, and a cry of rage 
 broke from the Falange. Our allies, whom we believed to 
 be close behind, had never moved from their position. We 
 could see Pacheco gesticulating wildly, waving his sword 
 toward us and apparently appealing to them, and threaten 
 ing alternately, but to no purpose. For another moment 
 they stood irresolute ; then a perceptible shiver passed 
 through them, like branches of forest trees swayed by the 
 wind ; and the next instant the whole force of our reserves, 
 with the single exception of their gallant leader, was in full 
 retreat. 
 
THE FIRST BLOW. 63 
 
 Our position had now become critical in the extreme. 
 We had driven the enemy to the plaza, but beyond this 
 our most desperate efforts could not force them. Each 
 succeeding moment, too, told against us. The Serviles, 
 who greeted the flight of our allies with shouts of derision, 
 fought with the most stubborn courage, and became in their 
 turn the assailants. 
 
 In vain we fired at the advancing horde with fatal pre 
 cision ; for every man that dropped, another pressed eagerly 
 forward, and our little band grew steadily less and less. 
 
 Major Crocker, fighting like a madman, was already 
 wounded in two places, and suddenly I saw his right arm, 
 broken by a musket ball, fall heavily to his side. Still he 
 scorned to yield, and shifting his revolver to his left hand, 
 he stood with head erect and flashing eyes firing at the foe, 
 until a bullet crashed through his brain, and the gallant 
 fellow had fought his last fight. 
 
 The colonel, who, true to his character, was in the thickest 
 of the fray, now directed us to retreat to a row of adobe 
 huts, whose mud-built walls would afford some protection 
 against the enemy s overwhelming fire. 
 
 Still with our faces to the foe, we fell back in a 
 leisurely manner, the Serviles following like dogs on the 
 track of the quarry ; and here I noticed to my delight that 
 we had been joined by Pacheco. Disgusted at the cowardice 
 of his troops, this true-hearted soldier, perceiving our deadly 
 peril, had rushed unattended to our aid, willing rather to 
 perish with us than live dishonoured by the action of his 
 countrymen. 
 
64 THE FIRST BLOW. 
 
 By this time my brain seemed on fire, my throat was 
 parched, and I was conscious of a dull aching pain in my 
 left leg. However, there was little opportunity for reflec 
 tion. The enemy, believing us to be trapped, came on with 
 piercing cries, only to fall back in disorder before the short, 
 sharp volley poured in by the Falange. 
 
 Again and again they returned undauntedly to the 
 attack ; and though their losses must have been enormous 
 compared with ours, yet even to me it was clear that only 
 a question of time stood between us and destruction. 
 
 We had left Crocker in the plaza, his body riddled with 
 bullets, and now Kewen fell with a musket ball through 
 his heart. I glanced at the coloneL His features were calm 
 and unruffled as a mask, but the grey eyes gleamed and 
 the thin upper lip was tightly compressed. He seemed to 
 bear a charmed life ; wherever danger threatened there he 
 was, cheering his men, urging them to renewed exertions, 
 and repelling every fresh attack with a steady coolness 
 that extorted the admiration of friends and foes alike. 
 
 Inspired by his courage, no one spoke of yielding or 
 surrender, but all continued to fight with a sort of hopeless 
 despair. For several hours the combat lasted almost with 
 out pause, when, as if tired by their exertions, the Serviles 
 withdrew a short distance, giving us a little breathing-space. 
 
 " Boys," exclaimed the colonel, glancing compassionately 
 at our little group of dead, " this cannot last. There is but 
 one course left ; we must cut our way through." 
 
 A mighty cheer a cheer which made the enemy glance 
 toward us in astonishment went up from the reckless men, 
 
(512) 
 
 Trevethik raised me gently (p. 65) 
 
THE FIRST BLOW. 65 
 
 and grasping their pistols firmly they made ready for a 
 bold dash. It was a desperate venture, but, as the colonel 
 rightly said, it was our sole chance. 
 
 Every moment rendered our present position more 
 dangerous. Many of our men had already fallen, and the 
 rest, weakened by loss of blood for every mai^ was 
 wounded and want of food, became more and more 
 unequal to continuing the savage combat 
 
 For myself, the pain in my leg was growing intolerable, 
 blood flowed into my eyes from a nasty gash in the head, 
 and I ached in every limb. As the men gathered for the 
 tinal rush, I strove to join them ; but the effort was too 
 great, and with a cry of despair I sank helpless on the 
 ground. 
 
 Luckily the brave-hearted Trevethik recognized my voice, 
 and turning back raised me gently in his brawny arms. 
 " Poor lad," I heard him mutter, " we must not leave him 
 here for those blood-thirsty niggers. Brogan, put him on 
 my back ; he s no light weight, but it shall never be said 
 that Phil Trevethik left his officer to be tortured by 
 savages.** 
 
 I tried to utter my thanks, but my throat was too 
 parched, I could only squeeze his hand feebly ; then my 
 eyes closed, my head fell forward, and I remembered noth 
 ing further. 
 
 .5111 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 THE RETREAT FROM RIVAS. 
 
 WHEN I recovered consciousness it was night-time, 
 and I was lying in a sort of al-fresco hut formed 
 of a few stakes and thatched with enormous palm -leaves, 
 hastily constructed for my comfort, as I afterwards learned, 
 by Pacheco, who had come safely out of the terrible fray. 
 
 Round about gleamed the lights of the watch-fires, and 
 I could distinguish the dusky forms of our men as they 
 lay asleep, thoroughly worn out and exhausted. 
 
 Presently the sound of a familiar voice reached me, and, 
 looking up, I recognized the Irishman peering into my 
 face. 
 
 " Arrah, then, lif tenant, may the saints be praised ! " he 
 exclaimed joyously. " The colonel will be plazed when he 
 learns that the rascally Dons haven t kilt ye entoirely. 
 Ye may thank him and Trevethik that ye aren t opening 
 your eyes in the next world. That captain, too, anybody 
 would think, to watch his capers, that ye were his own twin 
 brother." 
 
 " Where are we ? " I asked ; " what has happened ? " 
 
 " Faith, then, it s meself that can t answer the first ques- 
 
THE RETREAT FROM RIVAS. 67 
 
 tion, except that we are on our way to the coast ; but the 
 second part is easily told. When the colonel gave the word, 
 we rushed out from behind the walls, yourself on Treve- 
 thik s back, with the friendly Don and me one on each side 
 to prevent the enemy from coming too close. They had 
 had their fill of fighting for one day, however, and did 
 not try to stop us, so we jogged along quite comfortably. 
 
 " Presently Walker casts his eyes round, and says quite 
 sharply, Trevethik, who is that ye are carrying ? Mr. 
 Foster, sir/ says Trevethik ; and I am afraid the poor boy 
 is little better than a corpse/ With that the colonel says, 
 Put him down there. Where s he hit, I wonder ? Ah ! cut 
 across the head that doesn t amount to much. Oh, here s 
 the mischief bullet in the left leg ; we ll soon have that 
 out/ * That s plunder/ says I, that the young rascal 
 has been filching from the Serviles, and hiding in a safe 
 place. The boys laughed, but Walker gave me one of his 
 pretty looks, and turned me into a dumb baste. Then 
 he knelt down, and with a little instrument, just for all the 
 world as though he were a rale doctor, began to search 
 for the uncivil bullet, which, sure enough, was snug and 
 comfortable in your leg. Then he put some powerful- 
 smelling stuff into the hole, bound it up with his handker 
 chief, and said to Phil, Now, Trevethik, my man, we ll 
 carry him turn and turn about, for ye must be getting 
 tired. When we halted, your friend the captain with the 
 heathenish name made this illigant bower, and but what s 
 that ? " as a lurid flame of light shot up into the eastern 
 sky. 
 
68 THE RETREAT FROM RIVAS. 
 
 " It seems to come from the direction of Rivas," I sug 
 gested. 
 
 "That s it; the beggars are making a bonfire to cele 
 brate our retreat. Won t the colonel be in a pleasant 
 humour when he sees it ! " 
 
 It was certainly very annoying to think that our foes 
 were thus making merry over our defeat ; but fortunately 
 we did not then know what was actually taking place in 
 the little plaza we had fought so stoutly to maintain. 
 
 Had we guessed the truth ; had we suspected that the 
 cowardly Serviles, in their savage attempt to wreak a piti 
 ful vengeance for their heavy losses, were feeding their 
 bonfire with our beloved dead ; had we known that the 
 bodies of the valiant Crocker, the sturdy Kewen, and the 
 remainder of our fallen comrades, were being committed to 
 the flames, I verily believe that, in spite of fatigue and 
 wounds, and the almost certainty of a terrible death, every 
 man in the Falange would have retraced his steps to Eivas. 
 
 Presently the Irishman took his departure, and I was 
 just dozing off, when the colonel himself appeared. " Well, 
 Colin," he said in his kindly way, " how do you find 
 yourself now ? Is the wound still painful ? " 
 
 " I scarcely feel it at present, thanks principally to your 
 kindness. Believe me, sir, I am deeply grateful ; I shall 
 never forget that you have saved my life." 
 
 " Nonsense ! even had I done what you imagine, it would 
 have been merely cancelling the debt I owe you. But your 
 thanks are really due to Trevethik. I congratulate you on 
 having secured his friendship ; he is a splendid fellow." 
 
THE RETREAT FROM RIVAS. 69 
 
 " He is indeed," I answered warmly. " He and Brogan 
 are friends worth having." 
 
 After chatting for a few minutes longer, he bade me 
 Good-night; and watching him walk slowly away, I knew 
 that, in spite of his stern features, his heart was heavy 
 with grief for the loss of the gallant men who would 
 follow his flag no more. 
 
 The grey dawn had scarcely heralded the approach of 
 morning when, feeling a hand laid lightly on my shoulder, 
 I opened my eyes sleepily and beheld Trevethik. 
 
 His honest face glowed with genuine pleasure, and he 
 grasped my proffered hand cordially. " We march in half 
 an hour," he said. " Dennis is cooking you a bit of break 
 fast, though the bill of fare is far from a lengthy one, and 
 consists chiefly of a can of hot coffee; but that will be 
 better than nothing. I don t exactly know whither we 
 are bound, but Dennis and I have fitted up a comfortable 
 stretcher, so that you shall suffer as little pain from your 
 wound as possible." 
 
 While he was speaking I could hardly keep the tears from 
 my eyes, his kindness touched me so deeply. What had I 
 done to deserve such affectionate devotion from this strong, 
 rugged man ? Why should he peril his life to save mine, 
 and afterwards watch over and tend me with the eager 
 solicitude of a loving parent ? 
 
 I put the question to him once when I had learned to 
 know him better, and his answer seemed so strange to me 
 that I have never since forgotten it. 
 
 " Well, Mr. Foster," he said slowly, " in the first place 
 
70 THE RETREAT FROM RIVAS. 
 
 it was easy to see you were a gentleman, and you .treated 
 me as if I was one. You spoke to me hearty and pleasant 
 like, just in the same way as you talked to the colonel ; 
 and you didn t try to make me feel that though I might 
 be a very good sort of man in my way, I wasn t made 
 of the same clay as yourself. Now some gentlefolk as 
 mean to be very kind always make that mistake. They 
 think we ought to be grateful because they take notice 
 of us, and pat us on the head, so to speak ; but depend 
 upon it no true man likes that kind of thing. They 
 should either let us alone, or meet us on equal ground. 
 Now you are genuine. You would not be ashamed to 
 take my hand in face of all your friends and say, Gentle 
 men, this is my old friend Philip Trevethik/ and every 
 one would know you really meant it." 
 
 Often since then have his words given me food for 
 serious reflection, and I am convinced of the deep truth 
 underlying his remarks ; but this is not the place for an 
 essay, so I will return to my story. 
 
 I tried to thank him for all his kindness ; but he would 
 not listen, saying he had done no more than Brogan and 
 Pacheco, and not so much as the colonel. 
 
 " By the way, where is Pacheco ? " I asked ; " he has not 
 been to see me." 
 
 " No ; after erecting this shelter he left the camp, 
 and has not since returned. He is most likely hunting 
 up his men. Poor fellow ! their cowardly conduct has 
 depressed him terribly, though no one blames him. The 
 colonel indeed thanked him publicly for his pluck in 
 
THE RETREAT FROM RIVAS. 71 
 
 coining to our assistance. But here is Dennis with the 
 coftee." 
 
 " Phil, me boy," exclaimed the warm-hearted Irishman, 
 " unless ye mane to go exploring on an empty stomach, ye d 
 better hurry ; I ll see to the lif tenant. I ve had my break 
 fast, praise the saints I and faith they can t accuse Dennis 
 Brogan of gluttony this very morning," finishing with a 
 comical grimace at the recollection of its scanty proportions. 
 
 " Mr. Foster, if ye d only got a strong imagination now, 
 and would shut your eyes, ye might have a lovely banquet, 
 like the man in the book I once heard about. I could say, 
 Shall I pass you a leg or a wing of this chicken, Mr. 
 Foster ? or maybe ye d like a bit of the breast. Ye might 
 try a little of this pigeon-pie, the birds are very tender 
 and the crust is beautiful and flaky. By the powers, it 
 makes me mouth water ! Dry sherry, sir, or madeira ? 
 Faith, it s a mighty convanient way of procuring a good 
 meal at very little expense ! " 
 
 In spite of my weakness, I could not resist laughing at 
 the Irishman s comical conceit, though, truth to tell, I 
 should not have been sorry had there been a little more 
 reality in the performance. However, there was not much 
 time in which to indulge in lamentation, for presently the 
 bugles sounded, and hastily abandoning the camp-fires the 
 men prepared to march. 
 
 Meanwhile Trevethik and the Irishman had brought 
 their improvised stretcher, and placing me carefully upon 
 it, took their places in the centre of the Falange, where J 
 discovered a similar conveyance to my own. 
 
72 THE RETREAT FROM RIVAS. 
 
 "That is Captain Doubleday," Trevethik whispered, 
 following the direction of my eyes, " shot through the 
 head. The wound would have killed any other man : but 
 he has more lives than the proverbial cat, and no one 
 doubts his recovery," a prediction which later events fully 
 justified. 
 
 To any one unacquainted with the facts of the case, our 
 little body of troops that day must have presented a sin 
 gular appearance. Many of the men were without hats, 
 some even were destitute of shoes, all were dusty and 
 smoke-begrimed. Every other man appeared with a ban 
 dage more or less clumsy, hiding in many cases a gaping 
 wound, and as they toiled painfully onward the track was 
 stained with blood. 
 
 Grievous, however, as was the plight of the Falange, 
 there was no sign of murmuring or complaint. The men 
 marched doggedly onward, prepared to receive the attack 
 of the enemy. The Serviles, however, did not venture to 
 pursue us. The enormous losses they had sustained at our 
 hands on the previous day had completely discouraged 
 them, and they were content to remain in possession of the 
 post from which we had vainly attempted to dislodge 
 them. 
 
 Once or twice during the tedious journey Colonel 
 Walker came to my side for a few minutes conversation. 
 He informed me that we were marching on San Juan, a 
 seaport town to the south of Brito, and that he anticipated 
 reaching it by eventide. 
 
 " For the present," he remarked, "the campaign is over; 
 
THE RETREAT FROM RIVAS. 73 
 
 our attempt has failed, and under the circumstances it 
 would be folly to remain here. We shall re-embark on 
 the Vesta, and return to Realejo." 
 
 On our arrival at San Juan the old brig was nowhere in 
 sight ; but finding a Costa Rican schooner in the harbour, 
 the colonel gave orders that she should be seized and made 
 ready for the accommodation of the troops. 
 
 Meantime my faithful attendants carried me to the bar 
 racks, and having made everything comfortable as far as 
 lay in their power, returned to their duties. 
 
 Poor Doubleday lay in the next bed to mine, affording 
 me a kind of melancholy companionship. Though no 
 longer insensible, he could not speak ; his head was 
 swathed in bandages ; and from the nature of his wounds 
 he must have suffered an agony of pain. Now and again 
 he gave utterance to a low groan, but for the most part he 
 lay quite still, sternly repressing any signs of the torture 
 which was racking him. 
 
 O 
 
 The barracks being situated near the shore, I could dis 
 tinctly hear the noise of the men as they passed to and 
 fro, and the occasional exclamations of the natives who 
 had been attracted by the novel Bight. 
 
 Gradually a sense of drowsiness stole over me and I fell 
 into an uneasy slumber, from which I was awakened by a 
 strong smell of burning. I glanced hastily at Doubleday, 
 who was wide awake and conscious of our perilous situa 
 tion. 
 
 " Captain," I cried excitedly, " the barracks are on 
 fire ! " and he made a feeble gesture of assent 
 
74 THE RETREAT FROM RIVAS. 
 
 Outside we could hear the tramp of many feet mingled 
 with the voices of the spectators, and presently across the 
 narrow grated window shot a forked flame of light. The 
 room grew hot and stifling; every moment lessened our 
 chances of escape, and still no one came to the rescue. 
 
 I shouted aloud, nay, let me confess truly, I screamed 
 the names of Trevethik and Brogan, till at length, mad 
 dened at the horrible prospect of being roasted to death, I 
 crawled from the bed and made a desperate endeavour to 
 reach the door. 
 
 Doubleday s eyes followed me with a plaintive expres 
 sion as I toiled painfully along. I gave him a reassuring 
 glance which apparently satisfied him; but my suffering 
 was so intense, that before a quarter of the distance had 
 been traversed I knew my design would fail. 
 
 " It is all over," I cried to my fellow victim ; " I can do 
 no more." Then strangely enough all my anxiety van 
 ished, my spirits became calm, and I lay quietly awaiting 
 the end. 
 
 Suddenly the door was burst open, and I recognized 
 with a sense of the liveliest joy half a dozen of the Fa- 
 lange, headed by Trevethik and the Irishman. 
 
 " Do not forget the captain," I exclaimed, as they raised 
 me from the ground. 
 
 After that I must have fainted, for I remember nothing 
 more until I awoke in my old quarters on board the Vesta, 
 and knew from the rolling motion of the vessel that we 
 were once more at sea. 
 
 Trevethik, who had requested permission to wait upon 
 
THE RETREAT FROM RIVAS. 75 
 
 me, was sitting in the little cabin, and seeing my eyes 
 open, came forward. 
 
 " You have had a good long spell, Mr. Foster," he said 
 pleasantly, " and look all the better for it. No questions, 
 Bir at. least until after you have taken some nourishment. 
 I will be back shortly. I am going to the cook for some 
 broth ; the colonel s orders, you know, and he does not like 
 his commands disobeyed." 
 
 Very soon he reappeared with a basin of hot, delicious 
 broth and a spoon, with which he gravely proceeded to 
 feed me ; for I found myself even weaker than on the 
 retreat from Rivas, though my head was clear and I felt 
 in capital spirits. 
 
 " Now, Philip," I exclaimed, " tell me what has occurred. 
 [ judge we are on board the Vesta and at sea, but there 
 are one or two little matters I cannot exactly understand. 
 What, for instance, caused the fire at the barracks ? " 
 
 His frank, open face grew cold and stern at my ques 
 tion, and he replied with reluctance, " It was a shameful 
 business, Mr. Foster; the barracks were fired of set 
 purpose." 
 
 " By our men ? " I cried. " Impossible ! " 
 
 " No ; it was not quite so bad as that, though the actual 
 miscreants were Americans. But if you get so excited, the 
 colonel will call me a bad nurse and send me about my 
 business. He is on deck at present, but he frequently 
 comes to have a look at you." 
 
 Having received my assurances to remain very quiet, 
 Trevethik continued : " You remember that not finding 
 
76 THE RETREAT FROM RIVAS. 
 
 the Vesta at San Juan, the colonel ordered a Costa Rican 
 schooner to be seized, and preparations at once made for 
 our embarkation. In the midst of the bustle a cry was 
 raised that the barracks were in flames, and on reaching 
 the buildings we found that they must have been burning 
 for some time. Our first thought, of course, was of you 
 and Captain Doubleday, whom we luckily were able to 
 rescue. The fire meanwhile, fanned by a steady wind 
 from the sea, was fast spreading, and had not our men 
 worked with might and main, the whole town must have 
 been burned down. As it was, we only just managed to 
 save the place from destruction. I told you in the begin 
 ning that the mischief was caused by two Americans. 
 They were men of notoriously evil characters, and had 
 lived in San Juan for some considerable time. What their 
 motive could have been it would be hard to tell, but either 
 from sheer wickedness, or possibly with the hope of ob 
 taining plunder during the confusion, they set fire to the 
 barracks in several different places. 
 
 " You may easily imagine that the colonel was furious 
 when he became acquainted with the real facts. A party 
 was instantly told off to effect the capture of the incendi 
 aries; but one of them got away, and the other, accom 
 panied by a native woman, took refuge in the boat lying 
 at the stern of the schooner. 
 
 " He was a cool scoundrel, and gave us a lot of trouble. 
 We were afraid to fire at him because of the woman, and 
 he himself had the reputation of being a dead shot. How 
 ever, the colonel was determined he should not escape, so 
 
THE RETREAT FROM RIVAS. 77 
 
 all through the night we kept watch over the boat. In 
 the morning the San Jose weighed anchor, which we knew 
 must settle the case one way or other. Either he must 
 remain passive, and allow his boat to be towed out to sea, 
 in which case he would be at our mercy; or he must ex 
 pose himself to our aim in endeavouring to cut the painter. 
 He chose the latter alternative. Making a shield of the 
 woman s body, .he moved cautiously toward the bow of the 
 boat. It was an anxious moment both for him and for 
 us. Suddenly he shifted his position, bringing his body 
 for a brief instant into view. The time could not have 
 exceeded the fraction of a second, but it was sufficient. 
 Dennis, who stood next to me, saw his opportunity. There 
 was a flash, a sharp report, and throwing up his arms 
 with a cry of despair the unhappy wretch fell dead. It 
 was a stern punishment; but he had committed a great 
 crime, and had himself alone to blame. The day after 
 leaving San Juan we encountered the Vesta, and changed 
 our quarters." 
 
 " But how is it I remember nothing of these events ? " 
 I asked. 
 
 " That is easily accounted for. When we carried you 
 on board the schooner you were insensible, and during the 
 night became delirious ; the excitement of the fire in your 
 weakened state proved, I expect, too much for your brain. 
 But I must not let you talk any longer." 
 
 " Just one more question how is poor Captain Double- 
 day ? " 
 
 " Progressing nicely ; he will soon be fit for duty again." 
 
78 THE RETREAT FROM RIVAS. 
 
 The effort of conversation had by this time fatigued 
 me, and though unwilling to lose Philip s society, I was yet 
 glad to close my eyes and doze off into a quiet sleep. 
 
 Nothing occurred during the remainder of the voyage 
 worth chronicling. My wound gradually healed, but I did 
 not recover sufficient strength to leave the cabin ; and 
 when we reached Realejo my weakness was still so great, 
 that the colonel procured a carriage for my removal to 
 Leon. 
 
 Here I experienced a pleasant surprise. Instead of fol 
 lowing the direction taken by the Falange, the coachman 
 turned to the right, and after traversing several of the 
 principal streets, which were crowded with Leonese hurry 
 ing to catch a glimpse of the formidable foreigners, drove 
 into the courtyard of a handsome house. 
 
 " You must have made a mistake," I exclaimed in Span 
 ish, as, descending from the box, he approached the door 
 of the vehicle ; " why have you brought me here ? " 
 
 "It was my master s command, senor," he answered 
 stolidly. 
 
 " My good fellow," I said, I fear a trifle testily, " I do 
 not know your master ; I am an American." 
 
 The old fellow shrugged his shoulders and elevated his 
 eyebrows, as though he were an actor in a pantomime. 
 
 " Ah ! " he said, " the Americans are a curious people ; 
 they have strange ways hard for us to understand. But the 
 senor is keeping the ladies waiting ; they have heard the 
 carriage ; and see here are the servants who will assist 
 the senor to alight." 
 
THE RETREAT FROM R1VAS. 79 
 
 I did see, and began seriously to consider if I were not 
 suffering from a second attack of delirium. The hall door 
 was open, and a group of liveried servants stood on the 
 step waiting for the conclusion of my conversation with 
 the driver. 
 
 " For heaven s sake, man," I cried in desperation, " tell 
 me your master s name." 
 
 " The senor is jesting," he replied in unruffled tones ; 
 " surely he has no need to ask the name of Don Miguel 
 Pacheco ! " 
 
 I hesitated no longer. The sound of the name uttered 
 by the old servant brought back to my mind the recollec 
 tion of the young Nicaraguan, who had behaved with such 
 conspicuous gallantry at Rivas. I had not seen him since, 
 but I looked forward with eagerness to meeting him. 
 
 One of the servants, a tall, portly man of grave demean 
 our, now came forward, and making a profound bow begged 
 to know if he should assist me to alight. I accepted his 
 aid willingly, for my steps were feeble and uncertain. 
 
 My companion gazed at me attentively. " The master 
 was right," he murmured with an air of kindly pity ; " you 
 are indeed young to have suffered so much." 
 
 " Is your master at home ? " I asked. 
 
 " No, he cannot leave his post at present ; but he has 
 sent orders that you are to be treated as one of the family. 
 I heard my mistress say he had made arrangements with 
 your general that you were to be his guest." 
 
 I glanced ruefully at my soiled clothing and generally 
 disordered appearance. 
 
So THE RETREAT FROM RIVAS. 
 
 " The senor need not distress himself ; Don Miguel has 
 thought of that, and has placed his wardrobe at the senor s 
 service," said the old servant cheerfully, interpreting aright 
 the dolorous expression of my countenance. 
 
 This was good news, for my dress was in a tattered 
 condition, and I had not even a change of linen. 
 
 Still leaning on the arm of my conductor, I entered the 
 house, and was ushered into a tastefully-furnished apart 
 ment, which had been converted into a sleeping-room for 
 me. After setting out a complete suit of Don Miguel s 
 clothes, the domestic left me to arrange my toilet, telling 
 me that dinner would be served in a short time, after 
 which Don Miguel s mother and sister would be happy to 
 make my acquaintance. 
 
 This was certainly a very agreeable change in my for 
 tunes. I felt that I could not be sufficiently grateful to 
 my kind friend for his thoughtful generosity. 
 
 Indeed, looking back on the last few months in my life, 
 I was struck with wonder at the many marks of kindness 
 which had been shown me, by those who were little more 
 than strangers, and for whom, except perhaps in the case 
 of the colonel, I had done nothing. 
 
 Here my reverie was broken in upon by the entrance of 
 the servant, with the information that dinner was ready, 
 which, as I had eaten nothing for several hours, was a 
 very welcome intimation. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 A PLEASANT INTERLUDE. 
 
 AFTER a sumptuous repast, my attendant led me to a 
 large handsome apartment, where two ladies waited 
 to receive me. The elder I knew intuitively to be Don 
 Pacheco s mother, but who the other was I did not so 
 readily guess. 
 
 She resembled neither my absent host nor his mother. 
 Instead of being dark, with black eyes and hair, she had 
 a fair, almost pink and white, complexion, and her eyes 
 were blue. She was quite young, being apparently twelve 
 months my junior. 
 
 As I limped into the room there stole into her eyes a 
 sweet pitying smile that drew me to her as though she had 
 been my own sister. 
 
 They were very kind to me, those two ladies; they 
 could not have treated me with a more tender care had I 
 been Don Miguel himself. They would not allow me to 
 finish my halting expression of thanks, but led me to an 
 easy chair, and the young girl fetched a kind of hassock 
 for the purpose of resting my wounded leg. 
 
 " You will pardon our having left you to the care of our 
 
 (612) 6 
 
82 A PLEASANT INTERLUDE. 
 
 servants, will you not ? " said my hostess sweetly ; " we 
 thought my daughter and I that it would be better to 
 postpone our introduction until after you had refreshed 
 yourself." 
 
 " Truly," I answered, " it is I who should crave par 
 don for causing you such trouble, I, who am an utter 
 stranger." 
 
 " Are you not my son s friend ? " she asked, " and is not 
 that sufficient ? Indeed," she continued, " for your own 
 sake, I am glad you are under our roof ; you are far too 
 young to be mixed up in these terrible doings." 
 
 She spoke so feelingly and with such sincerity that I 
 could not refrain from telling her the story of my life. 
 As I spoke, first of my mother s death, and afterwards of 
 the loss of my father, tears came into her eyes ; and though 
 the young girl had turned her head aside, I knew that she 
 too was weeping. 
 
 " Poor boy," exclaimed the elder lady pityingly, as I 
 finished my sad tale, " you are indeed to be pitied, so young 
 and alone in the world. You must keep a brave heart ; 
 the good God will not forsake you," and she crossed herself 
 reverently. 
 
 We were all silent for a few moments after this, and then 
 I asked when they expected to see Don Miguel. 
 
 " We scarcely know. He has sent to say that he will 
 come as soon as he can obtain leave of absence ; perhaps 
 he will be with us to-morrow." 
 
 I expressed my satisfaction at this news, and then the 
 young girl whose name, by the way, I have omitted to 
 
A PLEASANT INTERLUDE. 83 
 
 mention was Inez sang in a clear sweet voice some pretty 
 Spanish songs, accompanying herself on a guitar. 
 
 It was very pleasant to sit with half-closed eyes, leaning 
 back in my comfortable chair, listening to these gentle 
 strains of music, and I was quite sorry when the time came 
 for our little party to break up for the night. 
 
 Three or four days slipped happily by, and all this time 
 Dona Inez and her mother treated me with the utmost 
 kindness. They sent for their own physician, who dressed 
 my wound with considerable skill. Moreover, he prophesied 
 a speedy cure, at which I was much pleased. All the 
 servants, too, seemed to have been placed at my disposal, 
 and I had but to express any wish for it to be immediately 
 gratified. 
 
 Of what was happening in the town I remained ignorant, 
 but the colonel sent a kind note bidding me remain quietly 
 in my present quarters until completely fit for duty again. 
 
 My visit had lasted nearly a week, when one morning, 
 while seated in the room which had been set apart for my 
 use, a servant announced Don Miguel Pacheco. I rose with 
 difficulty, and the next moment we were grasping each 
 other s hand like old friends. 
 
 He inquired about the injured limb, and expressed himself 
 delighted with my rapid progress toward recovery. 
 
 After the gloss of the first excitement had worn off, 
 however, I noticed that his face looked gloomy, and that 
 there was a touch of despondency in his voice as he evaded 
 rather than answered my questions. 
 
 " Come, captain," I said presently, " yon do not give me 
 
84 A PLEASANT INTERLUDE. 
 
 much information; remember I am dependent upon you 
 for all the news. What is going on ? What have our men 
 been doing since their return from Rivas ? " 
 
 It was the first time that the subject of our unlucky 
 repulse had been alluded to between us, and his face flushed 
 crimson. 
 
 " There is little to tell," he answered moodily, " and un 
 fortunately that little is evil rather than good. The Serviles 
 are advancing steadily from Granada ; their allies in Hon 
 duras are massing in the north. As if that were not 
 sufficient, it is rumoured that the Costa Ricans have pledged 
 themselves to place an army in the field against us." 
 
 " But our side, captain ! what are our men doing ? 
 They are not sitting with their arms folded, I presume, 
 waiting patiently to be overwhelmed." 
 
 He smiled at my speech, but it was rather a melancholy 
 performance. Presently he said bitterly, " That proceeding 
 would be foolish enough, but, as a matter of fact, we are 
 committing a greater folly still. With resolute, determined 
 foes springing up on every side, we are employing our 
 energies in quarrelling amongst ourselves." 
 
 This was truly sorry comfort, and I no longer wondered 
 at the gravity of his countenance. 
 
 " It was a mistake from the beginning," he continued \ 
 " we should have refused all outside aid, and fought our 
 own battles single-handed." 
 
 " Why should they quarrel ? " I asked ; " what is the 
 grievance ? " 
 
 "It is the old story," he answered; "jealousy and dis- 
 
A PLEASANT INTERLUDE. 85 
 
 trust. I do not quite understand what has happened in 
 the higher ranks, but it appears that your colonel has made 
 some demand which the president cannot or will not sanction. 
 However, let us not dwell upon this gloomy subject; I 
 have but a few hours leave. If you do not object, we will 
 join my mother and sister. Come, lean upon my arm." 
 
 By the time we came into the presence of the ladies 
 Don Miguel had banished his sombre air, and during the 
 remainder of the day was the life and soul of the little 
 party. All talk of the terrible war and the fast-gathering 
 troubles which menaced his unhappy country was put away, 
 and he laughed and jested as though untroubled by a 
 single care. 
 
 We were all very sorry when the time came for him to 
 leave ; but he bade us keep up our spirits, promising, if 
 possible, to return in a day or two. 
 
 I did not see much more of my hostess and her daughter 
 that night. They retired early, on the plea of fatigue, 
 though I rather fancy the real reason was to hide the signs 
 of the grief which Don Miguel s departure caused them. 
 
 The following morning brought another visitor whom I 
 was heartily glad to see. The day was beautifully fine, 
 and, my leg being much easier, I had hobbled out into the 
 magnificent garden, accompanied by Inez. She had just 
 seated herself in a pleasant bower, and I was preparing to 
 imitate her example, when, turning my head casually, I 
 caught sight of Trevethik. 
 
 His eyes brightened as they met mine, and he came on 
 hastily. Observing the beautiful girl at my side, however, 
 
86 A PLEASANT INTERLUDE. 
 
 he paused, and removed his slouch-hat with a natural 
 courtesy which charmed Inez. 
 
 " Who is he ? " she whispered ; " he is a monster, a giant 
 such as one reads about in the story-books. Still," she 
 added thoughtfully, " I am sure he is a good-natured giant, 
 for he has a very pleasant face." 
 
 " You are right," I answered ; " he is a very honest man, 
 and I owe him a deep debt of gratitude. He it was who 
 saved my life in the terrible fight at Bivas." 
 
 She clapped her pretty hands. " Oh, yes, I remember," 
 she cried. " He placed you on his back and carried you 
 out of danger. Let him come up. Ah ! I wish I could 
 speak your English ! Tell him he is a brave man, and that 
 I like brave men." 
 
 " Phil," I said, in obedience to her order, " this lady is 
 Captain Paeheco s sister. I have been telling her what 
 you did for me at Rivas, and she wishes me to compliment 
 you upon your gallant action." 
 
 The poor fellow s face flushed a rosy red, and he bowed 
 awkwardly to Inez. "I am very much obliged to you, 
 miss," he said, " but I only did my duty, and any man who 
 is worth the name will do that. As to being brave, why, 
 the Don did as much as I did. You must be very fond of 
 your brother, I should say, if you like brave men." 
 
 I thought this was a neat speech coming from Phil, and 
 faithfully interpreted it to Inez, whose dancing eyes and 
 happy face showed how much it pleased her. 
 
 Presently she said in her pretty way, " Now I will go 
 while you transact the business which has brought your 
 
A PLEASANT INTERLUDE. 87 
 
 countryman here. When it is finished, bring him to the 
 house ; he will need some refreshment before returning." 
 
 She smiled an adieu to Philip, and as she disappeared 
 we heard the fresh young voice break out into a merry song. 
 
 After she had gone, Trevethik looked around him with 
 much curiosity. " Well, Mr. Foster," he said slowly, " this 
 is a very pleasant way of carrying on the campaign. I 
 only hope the colonel hasn t sent you your marching orders, 
 for this must be a very comfortable billet." 
 
 " It is," I laughed, " very comfortable indeed much more 
 to my taste than the road to Rivas. The young lady and 
 her mother treat me as though I were one of them. If 
 ever we have a chance of doing a good turn for the captain, 
 we must not forget it ; it is all owing to him." 
 
 " He is a good chap, that captain," mused Phil reflectively, 
 as though a trifle astonished at finding anything praise 
 worthy in a foreigner ; " I liked him before, I shall like 
 him better in the future. But," he added hastily, " I must 
 not forget my orders," and he drew a letter from his belt. 
 " This is from the colonel ; it does not require an answer, 
 but he charged me strictly to inquire if you were recovering 
 from your wound." 
 
 " Luckily that is easily answered. The wound has closed, 
 and I can walk without assistance. I shall soon be able 
 to report myself fit for duty, though, if what the captain 
 tells me is correct, there is very little to be done at present." 
 
 " No ; I can t understand the colonel s game at all, keep 
 ing us cooped up here when by all accounts there s plenty 
 of work stirring ; but our turn will come." 
 
88 A PLEASANT INTERLUDE. 
 
 For some time longer we sat chatting, and then I took 
 him to the house. Here the cook, in obedience to the 
 orders of her young mistress, had prepared a splendid 
 collation ; and, as he was going away, Inez herself came to 
 pour him out a glass of wine and to bid him God-speed 
 on his journey. 
 
 It made me very glad to see how she was taken with 
 him. He was a noble-hearted man, and I was beginning 
 to love him in much the same way that I had loved my 
 father. In many respects he resembled my father, only 
 he lacked the latter s education. He was kind-hearted and 
 true as steel, brave and loyal to the core. I really believe 
 lie had not one single vice belonging to him. I love to 
 linger over the memories of this noble-minded man, for it 
 is to his influence I attribute whatever virtues I possess. 
 He taught me to be honest and true and kind, to scorn a 
 lie or deceit of any sort, whether acted or spoken, to do 
 my duty fearlessly, and to live, so far as in me lay, that I 
 should not be ashamed to stand before the tribunal of 
 either God or man. 
 
 I stood waving my hand until he disappeared through 
 the gateway, and then turned slowly to my room in order 
 to read the colonel s letter. 
 
 It was very brief, and ran as follows : " Dear Colin, I 
 have not forgotten you. Pacheco tells me you are com 
 fortable and progressing nicely. The proposal that you 
 should stay with his people came from him ; I thought it 
 very kind. As I desire you to be completely recovered 
 before getting into harness again, you will remain in your 
 
A PLEASANT INTERLUDE. 89 
 
 present quarters, whatever fiappens, until you hear from me 
 again. This is of course a private communication. From 
 your colonel and friend, William Walker." 
 
 I could not quite understand this. The words " whatever 
 happens " seemed to imply that he was meditating a move 
 of some kind, and just at first I was a little disturbed at 
 the idea of being left out. 
 
 Of course I said nothing to the Pachecos about my note, 
 but I awaited with considerable impatience Don Miguel s 
 next visit, feeling sure that he would be the bearer of 
 important tidings. 
 
 Nor was I mistaken. He looked more gloomy even 
 than on the former occasion, and, in response to ray eager 
 questions, said, " Ah ! it is clear you have not heard of 
 what has happened. The alliance is broken, your country 
 men are gone, and we are left to do battle with our three 
 fold enemies." 
 
 Had I not been forewarned, this information would have 
 caused me much anxiety ; even as it was I felt rather 
 startled. 
 
 " Are you quite sure ? " I asked ; " perhaps there may be 
 some mistake." 
 
 K Oh, no ! the matter is plain. The mischief has been 
 growing with each succeeding day, and yesterday it broke 
 into an open rupture. Colonel Walker marched the Falange 
 to Realejo, and embarked on board the Vesta. To speak 
 the truth, I scarcely expected to find you here ; but your 
 leader s action was so sudden that I suppose he overlooked 
 you." 
 
90 A PLEASANT INTERLUDE. 
 
 " In which case," I answered lightly, " you must exert 
 your influence and get a commission for me in your army." 
 
 " Do you really mean it ? " 
 
 " Certainly. If my countrymen do not return, I shall 
 throw in my lot with you." 
 
 " It is very provoking," he continued disconsolately ; 
 " Munoz, our general, you know, is making his arrangements 
 for a decisive battle, and the Falange would be simply in 
 valuable." 
 
 The ladies of the house received the news of my com 
 rades departure with a great deal of interest. Inez laugh 
 ingly exclaimed that for the future I must consider myself 
 their prisoner, which I asserted would not prove a very 
 disagreeable position. 
 
 However, as several days passed without any information 
 of the filibusters movements, I began to be a little uneasy, 
 in spite of the increased kindness of the captain s relatives. 
 
 My leg was now quite well, and I began to weary of my 
 peaceful life, so that it was with the greatest pleasure I 
 heard one evening that a " huge Americano " was in the 
 patio requesting to see Lieutenant Foster. 
 
 " It is our good-natured giant returned," exclaimed Inez 
 when the servant had delivered his message ; " let him 
 come in." 
 
 While I hesitated for I thought if it were Trevethik he 
 would probably have some private message to communicate 
 we heard Don Miguel s voice in the hall, and in another 
 minute he entered the room. 
 
 " This is a night of surprises," he exclaimed gaily, taking 
 
A PLEASANT INTERLUDE. 91 
 
 my hand. " i have sent the messenger into the kitchen to 
 recruit; he has ridden hard." 
 
 He was in high spirits. His face bore a pleased look, 
 and his voice had a joyous ring. 
 
 " You bring good news, my friend/ I said ; " what has 
 happened ? " 
 
 " La Falange has returned, the breach has been healed, 
 and we are to make another attempt on Rivas." 
 
 " Do you join us ? " 
 
 " Yes ; by your colonel s express wish. I start in another 
 hour for Realejo." 
 
 All this time his mother and sister had been listening 
 attentively. Now their cheeks grew pale and their eyes 
 became dim with tears. They were brave women, and 
 would not begrudge him to his country ; but they knew his 
 reckless valour, and feared lest he should be going forth to 
 his death. 
 
 Leaving him to console them, I sought the messenger, 
 and found, as I had expected, that it was none other than 
 Trevethik. He was seated at a table in the kitchen, sur 
 rounded by the Dona s servants, who looked on with an 
 air of amusement at the rapidity with which he disposed 
 of the viands set before him. 
 
 He would have risen at my entrance, but I bade him 
 remain seated and continue his supper, which he did with 
 a keen relish. 
 
 " A man never knows the luxury of good food," he re 
 marked presently, " until after a spell on board ship. But 
 now I have really finished," he continued with a sigh, as 
 
92 A PLEASANT INTERLUDE. 
 
 though sorry at being compelled to desist. " If you take 
 my advice, sir, you will provide yourself with a good meal 
 before setting out ; I don t know when you ll see another." 
 
 " Have you brought my marching orders, Phil ? " 
 
 " Yes, sir. Lieutenant Foster will report himself without 
 delay to the commander-in-chief at Realejo. Colonel s 
 orders, sir, and the Vesta sails at daybreak." 
 
 Leaving Phil in the kitchen, I hurried to my room, and 
 proceeded to make the necessary preparations for my ap 
 proaching departure. Just as I had concluded, a servant 
 knocked at the door, bringing a request from the captain 
 that I would rejoin him and the ladies as soon as con 
 venient. 
 
 They had partially banished the traces of their grief, 
 and had prepared a nice little supper, to which Don Miguel 
 and I sat down. 
 
 Poor ladies ! they strove hard to appear merry, and 
 laughed at my description of Trevethik s gastronomic per 
 formance. I think, however, we were all pleased when the 
 meal came to an end, for the pretence at cheerfulness 
 deceived neither them nor us. 
 
 The time came at last to say Good-bye, and very sad 
 was the farewell greeting. As I thanked them for their 
 kindness to a poor wounded and destitute foreigner, I could 
 not keep the tears from my eyes. 
 
 "Farewell, Senor Foster," said the elder lady; "you 
 have grown very dear to me. I will pray .to the good 
 God that he will shield you from danger and keep you safe. 
 If, during this terrible war, it should chance that you meet 
 
A PLEASANT INTERLUDE. 93 
 
 Luis, my other son, let the thought of his mother stay 
 your arm." 
 
 Inez sobbed aloud. " Good-bye, Colin," she cried ; " we 
 shall never forget you ; we shall join you in our prayers 
 with Miguel and Luis." 
 
 I bowed my head, I dared not trust myself to speak. I 
 had scarcely known a mother s love, never a sister s affec 
 tion, yet I felt toward these two as if I had really been a 
 near and dear relative. 
 
 We formed a very quiet party as we rode through the 
 empty streets. Philip had dropped behind, and my com 
 panion and I had not shaken off the gloom of our sorrowful 
 leave- taking. 
 
 o 
 
 However, as we left the city behind, we began to take 
 more and more interest in the prospect of our future 
 campaign, and after a time I found Pacheco eager to 
 discuss the chances of this second expedition. 
 
 He did not tell me so, but I knew perfectly well he was 
 burning to wipe out the disgrace of his troops on the 
 previous occasion. Listening to his talk, I felt that not 
 even in the Falange would the Serviles find a more daring 
 or reckless enemy than this Nicaraguan officer, whose pride 
 had received such a heavy blow. 
 
 It was fortunate that we had him for a companion, as 
 the night was dark. Trevethik had only an imperfect 
 acquaintance with the road, so that had he and I been left 
 to ourselves we should most likely have mistaken the way. 
 
 As it was, our guide led us straight to our destination, 
 where, late though it was, we discovered everything in a 
 
94 A PLEASANT INTERLUDE. 
 
 state of eager activity, and, as usual, the hardest worker 
 there was the colonel. 
 
 " Glad to see you, Colin," he said with a smile. " Fit 
 for duty ? That s well ; there s plenty to be done. I have a 
 heap of correspondence for you to begin upon to-morrow. 
 Ah, captain," to Pacheco, " your men seem in good spirits. 
 Trevethik, house your cattle in that shed for the present, 
 and bear a hand with those barrels of powder. Lieutenant 
 Foster, you had better go to your berth at once ; I shall 
 require you early in the morning." 
 
 Threading my way carefully through the groups of men, 
 with an occasional greeting from my old acquaintances, I 
 steered myself to the Vesta. Here I hastened to obey the 
 colonel s orders by seeking my berth, though I knew there 
 would be little likelihood of sleep. 
 
 The uproar on deck was tremendous. The constant 
 tramp of the men ; the shouts of the officers, encouraging, 
 chiding, and giving directions ; the pushing and dragging 
 of heavy packages ; the rattle of the chains as the cargo 
 was lowered into the hold, made a din and clatter sufficient, 
 one would have imagined, to have awakened the Seven 
 Sleepers. 
 
 My heart, too, beat fast with unwonted excitement. I 
 had not forgotten the parting from my friends in Leon ; 
 but their grief and tears were partly buried by the thoughts 
 of the stirring enterprise in which I was about to embark, 
 and these alone sufficed to drive sleep from my eyes. 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 TAKEN PRISONER. 
 
 NOTHING of any importance occurred during the 
 voyage, and on August 29th we landed at San 
 Juan without opposition. 
 
 It was a dreary-looking place, but we were in good 
 spirits, and a slight gleam of pleasure rested on our com 
 mander s face as he watched the hearty energy with which 
 each man bent to his allotted task. 
 
 Toward nightfall Pacheco came to my quarters. I had 
 seen little of him since the embarkation at Realejo, for he 
 had been busily engaged in drilling and disciplining his men. 
 
 " Colin, would you like to go with me ? " he asked. " I 
 have received orders to take a party of men and re 
 connoitre." 
 
 " Certainly," I answered promptly ; " that is, if the 
 colonel will allow it." 
 
 " His permission has already been given. I am to take 
 a score of my own men, and ten Americanos. If you are 
 willing I will leave the choosing of the latter to you, only 
 I stipulate for Trevethik." 
 
 " Have no uneasiness," I replied laughingly, " I will make 
 
96 TAKEN PRISONER. 
 
 a good selection ; " a promise which, with the assistance of 
 Trevethik, I was enabled to fulfil. 
 
 An hour later we were drawn up for the colonel s in 
 spection. " I admire your taste, captain," he said good- 
 naturedly, as he walked down the line ; " you have picked 
 out ten of my very best men." 
 
 Pacheco bowed, and turned toward me with a smile ; 
 then after a few brief words of encouragement from the 
 colonel, we stepped out into the darkness of the night. 
 
 Our leader s orders were very precise. We were to push 
 steadily forward, take possession of any place likely to 
 prove useful to the main body of the troops, secure all the 
 information that could be obtained, and on no account to 
 engage the enemy, unless absolutely compelled so to do. 
 
 The march was far from inspiriting. The night was 
 shrouded in thick gloom, and the men, being ignorant of 
 the enemy s position, were obliged to preserve a rigid 
 silence. The only sounds were the screams of the night 
 birds, or, now and then, the sudden rush of some startled 
 animal bursting from the dense thickets which flanked our 
 course. At daybreak we entered a little village, or rather 
 hamlet, consisting of half a dozen adobe huts. Pacheco 
 ordered the inmates to come into the street, which they 
 willingly did, and showed no sign of fear. 
 
 They all belonged to the mixed race, partly Spanish, 
 partly Indian, and showed evident signs of poverty. The 
 men gathered around our captain, and answered his ques 
 tions freely and without hesitation. 
 
 The Serviles, they told us, were at Rivas in great force. 
 
TAKEN PRISONER. 97 
 
 and were commanded by Guardiola, the Tiger of Honduras. 
 His soldiers were patrolling the roads, but they had no 
 idea we had yet landed, and performed their duties in a 
 very careless manner. 
 
 The memory of their decisive victory ^had inspired them 
 with an overweening confidence. These villagers indeed 
 stated that the Serviles openly boasted they would allow 
 our troops to march inland, and then, placing themselves 
 between us and the sea, cut off our retreat 
 
 This was the first place at which we broke our march ; 
 and having rested a couple of hours, we resumed our journey, 
 taking even more precaution than we had done hitherto. 
 
 Nothing, however, of importance happened. We fell in 
 with a few natives, who all told a similar story to that 
 which we had already heard, but of the Serviles them 
 selves we discovered not a trace. 
 
 At the approach of night, Pacheco halted in a favourable 
 place which had been selected by his scouts, and having 
 eaten a frugal supper, we rolled ourselves in our blankets, 
 and prepared to snatch a few hours sleep. 
 
 About midnight I was considerably startled by feeling 
 o hand placed over my mouth. Jumping up in alarm I 
 recognized Trevethik, who whispered, " Hush, do not make 
 a noise ; where is the captain ? " 
 
 I pointed to Pacheco, who, wrapped in his cloak, was 
 sleeping soundly scarcely a yard away from us. Trevethik 
 nodded, and still speaking hardly above his breath, said, 
 " When you have heard what I have to say, waken him 
 gently, and repeat it to him." 
 
 (512) 7 
 
98 TAKEN PRISONER. 
 
 I pressed his hand to let him know I was listening, and 
 he went on guardedly : " There is treachery at work 
 already ; one of the sentinels has fled. I have sent 
 Dennis to keep watch. Now you must waken the captain 
 and let him know, for I fear the fellow s desertion bodes 
 us no good. If the enemy happen to be close at hand in 
 any considerable numbers, the traitor s information will 
 enable them to catch us nicely, like rats in a trap." 
 
 I aroused Pacheco without much difficulty, and confided 
 to him Trevethik s discovery, together with the fears with 
 which it had inspired him. 
 
 He listened at first as if incredulous, but when I had 
 made it clear to him he agreed with Trevethik that under 
 certain conditions the danger was extremely grave. 
 
 " We must double the sentries and send out scouts," he 
 said. " Colin, take Trevethik and the Irishman, with three 
 of my men, and search the thickets toward Rivas. You 
 had better scatter, but not too widely, and fall back at the 
 first sign of the enemy s advance. Meanwhile, I will make 
 every preparation to give them a warm reception/ 
 
 Rapidly collecting my band, I hurriedly explained what 
 was to be done, and having allotted each man his station, 
 gave the order to march. 
 
 Our great difficulty lay in the darkness of the night 
 and our ignorance of the country. 
 
 If in order to attack us the Serviles were compelled to 
 proceed along the transit road, the danger would be slight, 
 unless indeed they appeared in overwhelming numbers. 
 Even in this latter case I reckoned that our men, welJ 
 
TAKEN PRISONER. 99 
 
 posted and forewarned, would probably be able to give 
 a good account of themselves. 
 
 What we did not know was, if there existed a path 
 through the forest along which they could creep stealthily 
 and silently until they surrounded Pacheco s party. 
 
 Keeping Trevethik in my own company, I dispatched 
 Brogan with one of our native allies to scour the country 
 on our left, while the two other Nicaraguans skirted the 
 road itself. 
 
 " Remember/ I said, as we parted, " there must be no 
 panic, no useless firing, and each man must depend upon 
 himself." 
 
 " Don t forget, Phil," I added, as the others disappeared 
 in the darkness, " if I fall or am taken prisoner, your duty 
 is to get clear away. Those we have left behind depend 
 upon us." 
 
 I said this because I knew the dear brave fellow would 
 willingly risk or even sacrifice his life to rescue me from 
 danger, which, considering the duty we owed to the others, 
 I could not allow. 
 
 The more I pondered, the more clearly 1 perceived the 
 necessity for preventing a surprise of Pacheco and his men. 
 I saw clearly that a successful attack upon him, right in 
 the very beginning of our enterprise, might, and probably 
 would, endanger us all. The slaughter of the Nicara 
 guans under my old friend could have but one result 
 the remainder of our native allies would immediately dis 
 appear, leaving us to continue the struggle against over 
 whelming odds. 
 
ioo TAKEN PRISONER. 
 
 These thoughts passed through my mind as, striving 
 with wide-open eyes to pierce the darkness, and straining 
 my ears in the endeavour not to lose a single sound, I 
 stumbled awkwardly along. 
 
 Our progress was painfully slow, for not a single foot 
 could be gained without encountering some obstacle. Giant 
 trees with enormous trunks and thick dense overhanging 
 branches met us on every hand. Huge plants, the nature 
 of which we could not understand, impeded our advance. 
 Twining round each other and round the trees, their rope- 
 like tendrils formed a vast and nearly impenetrable network. 
 
 Once my foot slipped upon a soft wriggling body, and 
 a low hiss warned me that I had trodden upon a snake. 
 Naturally I felt a thrill of disgust, but the incident did 
 not occasion me much alarm. I knew from Pacheco that 
 almost all the reptiles in Nicaragua are comparatively 
 harmless. 
 
 Neither were we in any great danger from wild animals, 
 from which, considering its geographical position, the country 
 is singularly free. 
 
 Occasionally, indeed, one sees a puma, which the natives 
 call a lion, and a wild cat, which is honoured with the 
 name of tiger, but, except in very rare instances, neither 
 one nor the other does much hurt. 
 
 Before advancing many yards I lost sight of Trevethik, 
 who was between me and the road ; and by degrees I began, 
 without knowing it, to veer more and more to the right, 
 which of course carried me further into the forest. 
 
 Suddenly I stopped in surprise. I could see nothing, 
 
TAKEN PRISONER. 101 
 
 but from the nature of the ground I knew I had stumbled 
 accidentally upon a kind of pathway. It was very narrow, 
 not more than a couple of yards in width, and choked 
 more or less with the rank, luxuriant tropical growth. 
 Still it was a path, and the very fact that it was not quite 
 impassable proved clearly that it must be in fairly regular 
 use. 
 
 I advanced a few paces, and then paused irresolutely. 
 Every moment the importance of the discovery strengthened 
 in my mind, and I wished earnestly that I could acquaint 
 Trevethik with it. 
 
 Plainly this was a road along which the Serviles might 
 steal unperceived into the very heart perhaps of Pacheco s 
 camp. I scarcely knew in what way to act. Ought I to 
 go forward or back ? 
 
 How I longed for Trevethik ! I wondered if I could 
 make him hear. We had previously agreed upon a signal, 
 and though it might prove dangerous, I determined to 
 try it. 
 
 Leaning my back against a large tree, and almost hidden 
 amongst a network of hanging leaves, I placed my hand to 
 my mouth and uttered the shrill mournful screech of the 
 owl. I listened eagerly, but there was no answering cry. 
 Again and again at short intervals I repeated the signal, 
 without eliciting any response. 
 
 No ; it was quite useless. Probably he was too far off, 
 and I must think out my plan unaided. The precious 
 minutes were flying rapidly ; I must make up my mind at 
 once. To advance or retire by this trail until it struck 
 
102 TAKEN PRISONER. 
 
 Pacheco s camp, which should it be ? I stepped from my 
 retreat into the middle of the path, and turned my face to 
 the backward route. 
 
 At that moment a dozen dusky forms glided past me in 
 the darkness. Instantly I was surrounded. Front, rear, 
 and either flank were guarded by my foes ; I was in a trap. 
 One glance told me that escape was impossible. I could 
 not get out, I could not even struggle with any hope of 
 success ; they could kill me, and probably would before I 
 had sufficient time to raise my rifle to my shoulder. 
 
 My rifle ! ah, true, perhaps I could still do something. 
 For myself I must die, but I might yet save my comrades. 
 The sound of shooting might reach Phil s ears, and the 
 rest would be an easy matter. He could not save me, but 
 he would understand the significance of the report, and 
 would hurry back to the captain with the news of the 
 Serviles advance. Thank God ! at least I should die in 
 doing my duty. 
 
 All these thoughts and many others flashed through my 
 mind in a far shorter space of time than it has taken to 
 chronicle them ; for, standing face to face with death, one s 
 brain works with incredible swiftness. 
 
 With a short prayer, not uttered, but rather felt, I fired 
 without taking aim. for I had no wish to kill. Then at 
 the top of my voice I shouted, " Back, Phil, back. We are 
 surrounded. Fly, fly for your life ! " 
 
 With a rush the Serviles bore in upon me from all 
 quarters, and with the word " Fly " still in my throat, I 
 was hurled to the ground by a heavy blow. I could not 
 
TAKEN PRISONER. 103 
 
 rise, I could not utter a sound, but lay in a kind of swoon, 
 though able to hear everything that went on around me. 
 
 The light from a lantern flashed into my face, and a 
 harsh voice exclaimed, " Bring a rope somebody, and hang 
 the young cub to this tree ; he s spoiled all our plans." 
 
 The man spoke angrily ; but though terribly frightened 
 at his words, it gave me fresh courage to learn that I had 
 thwarted their schemes. 
 
 " Better take him to Guardiola/ urged another, a trifle 
 less gruffly. 
 
 The first speaker laughed disagreeably. " What s the 
 good of that ? " he growled. " We shall only have our 
 trouble for nothing; he ll hang him on the nearest bush. 
 Just as well string him up here, and save ourselves the 
 bother of carrying him." 
 
 Then I heard another voice, sweet, low, and musical, 
 which almost caused me to start from the ground. Surely 
 I must be dreaming, or were my senses leaving me ? I 
 strained my ears to the utmost, listening intently. Where 
 was I ? What had happened ? Was I back in the camp, 
 or once more being nursed in Leon by Don Miguel s 
 mother and his beautiful sister ? 
 
 I could readily fancy myself in either place, for most 
 assuredly it was Don Miguel who was speaking. 
 
 " He is but a boy after all," he said gently, " and has 
 done us no harm. He will be of greater service to us alive 
 than dead ; at all events, the general must have the chance 
 of judging." 
 
 " As you please, captain," replied the man who had 
 
104 TAKEN PRISONER. 
 
 called for the rope, " but had I my way he would not live 
 five minutes. The lion s whelp has a nasty habit of be 
 coming a full-grown lion. However, you re in charge, so 
 we ll take him to Guardiola. Are we to turn back ? " 
 
 " Yes, it is useless to proceed ; they will be on their 
 guard, and we cannot hope to surprise them." 
 
 The man with the rasping voice now kicked me, and 
 said sharply, " Get up, you young dog ; are you going to 
 lie there all night ? " 
 
 I turned and stared at him stupidly. I had no mind 
 that they should learn I was acquainted with their lan 
 guage, besides which he spoke so villanously that I really 
 had much difficulty in following his speech. 
 
 " He does not understand you, Josef," said the leader, 
 addressing his subordinate in Spanish ; and bending over 
 me, he added in English, " Come, my lad, rouse yourself ; 
 you are my prisoner, and my men are ready to march." 
 
 Looking into his face as the kindly brown eyes peered 
 into mine, a sudden light flashed into my mind and cleared 
 up the mystery which had so disturbed me. The captain 
 of the Serviles, the man who was about to lead me to 
 a shameful death, was Luis Pacheca the brother of my 
 friend. 
 
 " I am ready, Don Luis," I said in a weak voice, for the 
 blow on the head had hurt me considerably. 
 
 " Don Luis ! " he echoed in astonishment. " Who are 
 you, that you know my name ? " 
 
 " Keep me by your side, and I will explain as we go 
 aloncr" 
 
TAKEN PRISONER. 105 
 
 " Will you pass your word that you will not attempt to 
 escape until I have delivered you to the general ? " 
 
 As it happened, I had already begun to calculate the 
 chances of escape on our route through the woods, and natu 
 rally hesitated to give the pledge required. If I tried to get 
 away and failed, they would shoot me without doubt; but 
 even as it was, every step only brought me nearer to death. 
 
 Luis Pacheco read my thoughts and shook his head. 
 " It is useless," he said, not unkindly, but with firm decision. 
 " I am sorry, for I fear Guardiola will not spare you, but I 
 must do my duty. Pass your word that you will make no 
 endeavour to gain your freedom, and you shall accompany 
 us unbound. If you do not, I must tie your arms securely, 
 and give my men orders to shoot you at the slightest sus 
 picion of an attempted escape. It remains with you to 
 make a choice, but if you are wise you will accept my 
 offer. Do not rush on death ; something may yet happen 
 in your favour. Quien sabe ? " 
 
 I felt his words were true, and that he gave me good 
 advice. Even had Trevethik heard my shouts, he could do 
 nothing single-handed ; and I could not expect Don Miguel 
 to risk the lives of his men on such a dangerous errand as 
 the endeavour to effect my rescue must prove. 
 
 My irresolution lasted no longer. I turned to him and 
 said simply, " I thank you for your kindness ; I will accept 
 your offer and accompany you to your general. Beyond 
 that I can promise nothing." 
 
 " You do well," he answered. " And now we must march : 
 the men are becoming impatient." 
 
io6 TAKEN PRISONER. 
 
 I noticed that he handled his little force with great skill, 
 placing the soldiers in such a position that a surprise would 
 have been almost impossible. 
 
 " Now," he said, as we walked on side by side, " I am 
 curious to learn how you came to call me by my name." 
 
 " Let me begin by first asking you a question. Do you 
 know the name of the officer whose men you intended to 
 capture a little time since ? " 
 
 " No ; but what has that to do with it ? " 
 
 " So much that when you hear it, you will no longer 
 wonder at my knowledge. He is called Don Miguel 
 Pacheco." 
 
 " My brother ! is it possible ? May our Lady be praised 
 that you fell across our path and disconcerted our plans. 
 My brother Miguel ! it is long since I last saw him. Ah ! 
 this war is a terrible business. Father arrayed against 
 son, brother against brother ; alas ! how will it all end ? " 
 
 " Your brother is well," I whispered, " and the dear ones 
 at Leon bade me, if ever I were thrown in your way, tell 
 you that they pray day and night for your safety." 
 
 He gripped my hand nervously, and I knew, though I 
 could not see, that his eyes were wet with tears. My few 
 words had brought before him a picture of his childhood s 
 home, his gentle loving mother, his beautiful sister, and the 
 handsome gallant soldier against whom it was his duty to 
 fight even to the death. 
 
 We had proceeded for some distance in silence, when he 
 said brokenly, " Tell me all about them how they looked, 
 how they spoke, what they said of me leave nothing out. 
 
TAKEN PRISONER 107 
 
 Ah ! if you only knew how I have hungered to hear about 
 them ! " 
 
 Still speaking in English for I thought it best to keep 
 him in ignorance of my knowledge of the Spanish language 
 I gave him an account of my own adventures in Nicaragua. 
 I told him of my intimacy with Don Miguel, of the kindness 
 which I had received at the hands of his family, and finally 
 of his mother s pathetic request when I bade them farewell. 
 
 By this time we had begun to get clear of the woods, 
 the dawn had risen, and I could distinctly see his features, 
 which bore a striking resemblance to those of his sister. 
 He was a more slightly-built man than Don Miguel, and 
 his face bore traces of greater refinement and exclusiveness. 
 His hands were white and delicately-shaped like a lady s ; 
 but he clasped his sword firmly, and carried himself with 
 a military air. 
 
 I noticed that he was considerably agitated, but I did 
 not guess the reason until he spoke. " Alas ! Sefior Foster," 
 he said, " you who have eaten bread in my house, and 
 been admitted to the friendship of my people, what can I 
 do ? You cannot escape ; you have pledged your word, 
 and death would be preferable to a dishonoured life." 
 
 I thought of the colonel, and the brave, true-hearted 
 Trevethik. How would they receive a man who, to save 
 his life, had broken his parole ? 
 
 " Yes," I assented warmly, " you speak truth. I have 
 passed my word to go to your general ; after that, I shall 
 seize the first opportunity of escaping. 
 
 He sighed heavily. " My poor lad/ he said, " no one 
 
io8 TAKEN PRISONER. 
 
 ever escapes who has once felt the fangs of the Tiger of 
 Honduras. You do not know Guardiola ; he is not a man, 
 but a wild animal. He knows nothing of pity, nothing of 
 compassion ; his heart is iron. He is brave brave as the 
 wild beasts, and as savage. It grieves me to say it, but 
 you must expect no mercy from Guardiola. The rope or 
 a bullet, one or the other, will be your fate ; and I am 
 powerless to help you. I may perhaps induce Corral to 
 use his influence on your behalf ; but do not trust to that, 
 it is a slender reed at the best." 
 
 " I thank you for your kind sympathy," I replied ear 
 nestly ; " the outlook is not promising, but should the 
 worst happen, I will at least try to die bravely and not 
 shame my comrades." 
 
 He pressed my hand furtively, and drew aside with a 
 warning gesture, for the eyes of the savage Josef were 
 fixed suspiciously upon us. 
 
 Shortly after the conclusion of our conversation we de 
 bouched from the wood and entered upon the road to Kivas. 
 The approach to the town was patrolled by bands of Ser- 
 viles, who gazed at me with interest, and amused themselves 
 by making insulting remarks on my helpless condition. 
 
 " Bravo, Josef ! " shouted one to my forbidding-looking 
 captor, who now marched close at my side with a drawn 
 sword. " You have a dainty morsel there for the Tiger s 
 breakfast." 
 
 "Just enough to whet his appetite," grinned another 
 with a hideous leer. " But never mind, he will have a full 
 meal before long." 
 
TAKEN PRISONER. 109 
 
 Of course I took no notice of these remarks, but marched 
 steadily forward as if ignorant of their significance. 
 
 My first visit to Rivas had proved disastrous ; this one 
 threatened to end in a still more unpleasant manner. Still 
 I endeavoured to keep up my spirits, and even experienced 
 a faint pleasure in recognizing the various places which I 
 had passed on the previous march. 
 
 There was the hill from which our native allies had 
 stood and watched the fight, the sloping lane down which 
 we had forced our way, the plaza where the enemy had so 
 obstinately withstood our attack, and the adobe huts be 
 hind which we had found a temporary refuge. 
 
 These, I learned, were now used as military prisons, and 
 at the first our party halted. Reserving a file of men, the 
 leader directed Josef to march the others to their quarters, 
 and undoing the fastenings of the door invited me to enter. 
 
 " Your parole is at an end," he whispered, " but attempt 
 nothing rashly. I am going now to submit my report. I 
 will send you some food, and pay you a visit at the first 
 opportunity. Do not forget that a sentry will be posted at 
 the door, with orders to shoot you if you try to get away." 
 
 I nodded silently, and he withdrew, leaving me to my 
 own thoughts. These, one may be sure, were not of an 
 agreeable nature. I looked round the place which served 
 me for a prison. The walls, as I have said, were of mud, 
 and the same kind of material formed the floor. The 
 apartment was absolutely bare of furniture ; they had not 
 given me even a bundle of straw on which to lie. 
 
 In the wall which faced the town had been cut two 
 
no TAKEN PRISONER. 
 
 holes, through which the wind whistled shrilly. As far as 
 I could judge, they were intended to serve two purposes. 
 They admitted light, and also allowed the sentinel to glance 
 at short intervals into the interior, thus frequently assuring 
 himself that his prisoner was still there. 
 
 Presently the door opened and Don Luis entered. He 
 was closely followed by a soldier-jailer bearing a pitcher of 
 water, and a dish containing some vile vegetable compound 
 mixed with rancid oil, the whole mess smelling abominably. 
 
 I had, however, been without food for some considerable 
 time, and the long march had quickened my appetite, so, 
 forcing back my disgust, I resolved to begin the banquet 
 thus generously provided. The drinking could be managed 
 easily enough, but the thick soup or pottage was a more 
 difficult matter. 
 
 The jailer having placed his burden on the floor, had, at 
 a sign from Don Luis, quietly departed. 
 
 " It is not nice," said the Servile officer, with a grimace 
 at the contents of the dish, " but it is better than starving." 
 
 " That s true enough," I answered laughingly ; " but what 
 puzzles me is, how I am to eat the nasty stuff. Do they 
 intend me to scoop it up with my fingers, for I cannot 
 perceive any spoon ? Perhaps those articles are expensive 
 in this part of the world ! " 
 
 " Not at all," he answered gaily ; " on the contrary. 
 we not only provide you with a spoon, but allow you to 
 eat it when it has performed its office." 
 
 " Eat my spoon ! " I cried, aghast. " Do you imagine 1 
 am a human ostrich ? * 
 
TAKEN PRISONER. in 
 
 " It will not hurt your digestion. Amongst the lower 
 s in this country it is a common habit to eat the 
 spoons. But your food is getting cold, and however nasty 
 it may be hot, you will find it much worse cold. Come, 
 take your spoon ; it lies there by the side of the dish. I will 
 talk while you eat, for the length of my stay is limited." 
 
 My companion pointed to a round thin wafer of what 
 appeared to be brown shoe-leather, and which was certainly 
 quite as tough. " That is your spoon," he said. " We call 
 it a tortilla ; and as you have not seen it made, there is no 
 reason why you should not eat it after you have finished 
 your pottage." 
 
 " A tortilla ! " I exclaimed, examining the brown stuff 
 curiously ; " and pray, what is a tortilla ? " 
 
 " A very useful article of diet," he answered, " as you 
 will discover, if ever you get away from here, and the war 
 should continue. It is made of maize sprinkled with water 
 and mixed with a little lime. This stuff is ground again 
 and again until it becomes a compact white paste. The 
 tortilla-maker, who is generally a woman, takes this paste, 
 and having kneaded it, cuts it into little round slabs. 
 These she proceeds to pat carefully, one at a time, between 
 the palms of her hands. As fast as each thin round wafer 
 is prepared, it is passed to another woman, who toasts it 
 slightly on both sides at a charcoal fire. I can assure you 
 that the tortilla, nicely made, and eaten hot, is an extremely 
 dainty morsel" 
 
 " Ah," I said disconsolately, " I do not doubt your word, 
 but this," I had finished the unsavoury pottage and was 
 
ii2 TAKEN PRISONER. 
 
 contemplating my novel spoon " has not seen the fire 
 for some time past ! " 
 
 "No," he admitted good-humouredly, as I struggled 
 hard to get my teeth into it ; "I greatly fear that the pres 
 ent specimen will not cause you to fall in love with what 
 may almost be called a national dish." 
 
 I have compared the tortilla to brown shoe-leather, but 
 the comparison did the latter an injustice no leather was 
 ever half so tough as this vegetable spoon. 
 
 During the time that I was endeavouring painfully to 
 masticate this " dainty morsel," Don Luis told me that both 
 Corral and Guardiola, the two Servile generals, had started 
 on a reconnaissance, so that my fate would probably not 
 be decided upon for some hours. 
 
 " Very likely Guardiola will send for you this evening," 
 he continued, "but it is just possible that he may hold 
 your sentence over until the morning. In that lies your 
 only hope. You cannot get out before dark, and even 
 then the difficulty is almost insurmountable. I have 
 dropped a knife and an iron hook in that corner. The 
 wall at the end is far from firm, and you may perhaps cut 
 your way through in the night. Should you succeed, do 
 not attempt to return to San Juan, unless you make a very 
 wide detour. Every avenue is zealously guarded, and you 
 will certainly be recaptured. Make your way first to the 
 north, for in that direction the country is open. Now 1 
 must go, or the sentry will be suspicious. Farewell, and 
 may God send you a happy deliverance out of your troubles!" 
 
 He pressed my hand affectionately ; the sentinel opened 
 
TAKEN PRISONER. 113 
 
 the door at his order; and I was left alone. The food and 
 the kindness of Don Luis combined had cheered me wonder 
 fully. I no longer felt despondent or afraid of facing my 
 position, though the danger was certainly extremely grave. 
 
 I might be summoned at any moment before the Servile 
 general, and from the observations which had met me on 
 all sides, I knew that meant a certain and most likely a 
 speedy death. 
 
 On the other hand, I might be respited until the morning, 
 and on that frail ground I built my hopes. True, I was 
 practically unarmed, alone in the middle of a strange 
 country, and surrounded by enemies, besides being clothed 
 in a dress which would mark me as a filibuster to every 
 one I met. My one advantage, indeed the only point in 
 my favour, was my knowledge of the language. 
 
 Directly the door closed behind Don Luis, I took posses 
 sion of the knife and hook, and lay down by the wall he 
 had pointed out, as if to sleep. Luckily this was the very 
 best position that could have been chosen for my purpose. 
 The sentry could now see nothing but my feet, which I 
 designedly placed well within his view. Not knowing 
 how soon I might be interrupted, I dared not begin the 
 actual work of cutting the wall, so I contented myself with 
 finding and marking the joints between the bricka 
 
 This consumed a considerable time, as I was forced to 
 labour very secretly, but the task was at last accomplished. 
 Carefully hiding my precious tools inside my shirt, I 
 crouched against the wall, and in spite of the dread ordeal 
 which awaited me fell into a sound sleep. 
 
 (612) g 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 FRIENDS IN NEED. 
 
 IT was well that I had taken the precaution thoroughly 
 to secrete my tools. When I awoke the little room 
 was filled with armed men, one of whom was shaking me 
 roughly by the shoulder. 
 
 " Come, wake up," he said savagely ; " there is no need 
 to sleep so soundly. You will have plenty of opportunity 
 for a good long sleep after Guardiola has seen you, and I ll 
 promise that no one will interrupt your slumbers." 
 
 He ended with a loud laugh, in which all the others 
 joined, at the brutal jest, which I affected not to under 
 stand. 
 
 It was getting dark, so that my marks were quite safe, 
 unless the Serviles should take it into their heads to 
 examine the walls. The fear of this caused me to rise 
 quickly and express my willingness to accompany them. 
 
 Directly I rose to my feet I was placed in the midst of 
 the soldiers and hustled outside. Here they formed up 
 into a solid square, and at the word of their leader, who I 
 found was the hideous Josef, began to march. 
 
 It was a solemn and trying moment. Should I ever 
 
FRIENDS IN NEED. 115 
 
 return ? Judging from the remarks of my captors, it did 
 not appear likely. They at least would be surprised as 
 well as disappointed if I escaped from the clutches of the 
 savage Guardiola. Half a dozen careless questions, and a 
 short sharp order for the bullet or the rope, were clearly 
 what they expected. 
 
 I knew that the blood had left my cheeks, and that my 
 limbs trembled, as they hurried me along. Still I held my 
 head erect, for I dreaded lest they should guess that my 
 courage faltered. 
 
 Halting at the door of a long, low building, the men fell 
 back in perfect order, and I was left to the care of Josef. 
 
 " Come," he said roughly, and making a sign to the 
 soldiers on duty, who threw open an inner door, he pushed 
 me into a long, dimly-lighted room. 
 
 At first I could distinguish nothing clearly, but after a 
 while I perceived that the room was full of Servile officers. 
 In the midst of a chattering group I recognized my new 
 friend Luis Pacheco, who gave me an encouraging smile. 
 
 At the upper end of the room was a small table, behind 
 which were seated two men, one of whom I knew must be 
 the dreaded Guardiola. 
 
 Even at this distance of time I can readily recall what 
 a vivid impression he made upon me. He was a dark 
 swarthy man, with black woolly hair like a negro s, large 
 nose, and thick lips. His eyes were fierce and cunning, and 
 he had a most forbidding scowl on his face. One could see 
 at once that he was not a Spaniard, and as a matter of 
 fact he had not a drop of Spanish blood in his veins. 
 
n6 FRIENDS IN NEED. 
 
 The other man, whom I did not then know, but whom 
 I afterwards discovered to be Corral, differed from his col 
 league in every respect. The one looked like a brigand, 
 the other like a gallant soldier. 
 
 This second man was strikingly handsome, with a genial 
 face and sunny smile, and I could easily imagine that he 
 was the idol of his soldiers. 
 
 He regarded me with an air of interest, and I felt that 
 his influence, if he possessed any, would not be exerted 
 against me. 
 
 At a signal from Guardiola, the officers nearest the table 
 withdrew to the lower end of the apartment, leaving me 
 facing my judges. I could hear my heart thump vigor 
 ously against my ribs, but I stood proudly upright and 
 looked them steadily in the face. 
 
 Guardiola now uttered a few vigorous words to his col 
 league. I could not catch their purport, as he spoke in a 
 kind of patois which to me was utterly unintelligible. 
 
 Corral, however, nodded his head, and addressing me in 
 Spanish, said, " Senor, we have a few questions to put ; can 
 you understand what is said to you ? " 
 
 From the moment of being taken prisoner I had jealously 
 guarded the fact of my acquaintance with the Spanish 
 language from my captors, and I determined still to pre 
 serve the secret. It might not prove of much benefit, but 
 it could not do any harm, and I might get a hint from the 
 conversation of my guards which would be of service. 
 
 To this chance circumstance, strangely enough, I owed 
 my life. 
 
FRIENDS IN NEED. 1 1 7 
 
 Instead of answering Corral s question, I continued to 
 regard him fixedly, and the two generals consulted to 
 gether. 
 
 Presently Guardiola, casting a glance down the room, 
 called for Captain Pacheco, and on his approach conversed 
 with him for some seconds in a low tone. At the end of 
 the conversation Pacheco came to me, and I saw a strange 
 look in his eyes, as though he meditated some risky deed. 
 
 " I am to act as interpreter," he announced, speaking 
 rapidly. " Listen. Do not raise your voice ; take ample 
 time to consider your answers ; but when you speak, speak 
 quietly, and as quickly as you can. I shall understand." 
 
 He threw me a meaning look, which confirmed my sus 
 picions that he was plotting something in my favour. 
 However, I could not reply, for, uttering an impatient ex 
 clamation, Guardiola roughly ordered him to ask my name 
 and rank. 
 
 " Colin Foster, lieutenant." 
 
 " Ask him if he can advance any reason why he should 
 not suffer death." 
 
 I retorted angrily that I was a properly commissioned 
 officer in a regular army ; that in any civilized country my 
 commission would be respected, and I should be treated 
 with the courtesy due to a prisoner of war ; but that as yet 
 1 had no experience as to how these matters were conducted 
 by savages. 
 
 Pacheco translated my speech, toning down the harsher 
 parts, and omitting the last passage altogether. Even in 
 this altered form, however, it proved too independent for 
 
n8 FRIENDS IN NEED. 
 
 Guardiola, who scowled savagely, and threatened me with 
 instant death. 
 
 " Tell him," I said, " that his anger makes him foolish. 
 He may order me to be executed ; but if he does, my com 
 rades will slay every Servile who falls into their hands." 
 
 This made a deep impression upon Corral, whose face 
 assumed an anxious expression, and the two generals again 
 consulted in low whispers. 
 
 For a moment I began to hope my threat had frightened 
 them, but presently Guardiola looking up, said brusquely, 
 " Tell him we will spare his life on one condition. If he 
 will give us all the information he can concerning the 
 rebel army, the number of troops, their disposition, and the 
 plans of the leaders, he shall live ; if not, he must die." 
 
 My face grew hot when I understood what it was that 
 was being proposed to me, and forgetful of Luis Pacheco s 
 warning I began to reply in a loud angry voice. 
 
 He checked me gently. " Softly, my friend/ he whis 
 pered ; " address your remarks to me, or you will spoil all." 
 
 " But this is infamous/ I said. " What can he think of 
 me to fancy that I would thus betray my comrades in 
 order to save my life ? Make him understand that I cast 
 aside his offer with the scorn it deserves. Tell him I am 
 an English lad. Tell him I come from a country where 
 even the boys learn there is something to be feared more 
 than the loss of life, and that is the loss of honour/ 
 
 " He will hang you." 
 
 " I am sorry. The prospect is not cheerful, but 1 must 
 do my duty.* 
 
FRIENDS IN NEED. 119 
 
 Luis turned from me with a peculiar smile and faced 
 his superior officers ; while I, folding my arms, awaited 
 in silence the terrible sentence which I felt to be in 
 evitable. 
 
 At first, wrapped up in my own gloomy thoughts, I 
 paid little attention to what Luis said, but gradually it 
 dawned upon my mind that something very strange was 
 taking place. 
 
 What did it mean ? Was I dreaming ? I could scarcely 
 believe the evidence of my senses as I listened. Suddenly 
 I understood the meaning of his odd behaviour, and the 
 warning to me not to raise my voice. He had not wished 
 my words to reach any one, for he had determined to save 
 me, for a space at least, in spite of myself. 
 
 Knowing full well the effect my answer would produce, 
 and ignorant like the rest of my knowledge of Spanish, 
 he resolved to take no notice of my angry words, but in 
 vent a reply which might possibly secure for me a few 
 hours respite. 
 
 Accordingly he informed Guardiola that I wished for 
 time in order to consider his proposal. I did not like to 
 turn traitor and betray my comrades, yet at the same time 
 I had no wish to die. If they would grant me until the 
 following morning, I would turn the matter over and give 
 them my decision. 
 
 I was thunderstruck, but I dared not show that I under 
 stood the interpreter s remarks. What could I do ? If 1 
 spoke and contradicted his statements, I should but consign 
 my warm-hearted friend to the doom which awaited me. I 
 
120 FRIENDS IN NEED. 
 
 could not expose the ruse which he was playing so boldly 
 on my behalf ; I could but stand and listen. 
 
 Guardiola heard him with an angry impatience. From 
 him no mercy need be expected ; but the other general 
 seemed inclined to listen favourably to the appeal which he 
 supposed I had made. 
 
 For some time they continued to wrangle over my fate, 
 and as they did not lower their voices, snatches of the 
 conversation reached me clearly. 
 
 " Better hang him," said Guardiola, speaking in Spanish ; 
 " he will be out of mischief. We have suffered sufficiently 
 through him already/ 
 
 " As you please/ answered his companion ; " he is in 
 your hands. For myself I should prefer to keep him alive , 
 it will be the better policy. He is only a lad, and will be 
 easily frightened. Send him back to his cell until the 
 morning, and should he still prove obstinate threaten him 
 with torture. Take my word for it, you will soon learn 
 all he knows." 
 
 It was a difficult matter to listen to this discussion 
 without betraying myself, but fortunately it did not last 
 long. Corral s reasoning finally prevailed, and Guardiola 
 ordered Don Luis to inform me that he would grant my 
 petition. 
 
 " Tell him," he said in conclusion, " that his life is spared 
 until the morning. If when reveille sounds he has not de 
 cided to accept my offer, he shall be hanged that instant on 
 the nearest tree." 
 
 " It is your last chance," said my friend mournfully. 
 
FRIENDS IN NEED. 121 
 
 K Escape if you can, but do not attempt to return to San 
 Juan ; the danger is too great." 
 
 This friendly advice was interrupted by Guardiola, who 
 roared, " Take him away." 
 
 Attended by Josef, who now came forward with drawn 
 sword, I walked boldly to the door, and was immediately 
 surrounded by my escort. 
 
 The soldiers showed their surprise and disappointment 
 at my having been ordered back to prison, but Josef com 
 forted them. " It is only for a few hours," he said, with a 
 malicious grin ; " the prey is safe, and the tiger amuses 
 himself in watching its struggles to get away." 
 
 On our arrival at the hut the jailer unfastened the door 
 and thrust me in violently. " Peste" he exclaimed, " what 
 a nuisance ! I thought he had been swinging yonder long 
 since." 
 
 One of the men uttered a remark, most probably some 
 coarse jest at my expense, for they all laughed boisterously. 
 Then the key was turned in the lock, the heavy bolts were 
 shot into their sockets, and I heard no more. 
 
 It was necessary that my struggle for liberty and life 
 should begin at once. The darkness had increased; but 
 having taken the precaution to span the distance from the 
 bottom of the wall to the first of the marked joints, I easily 
 found the proper place, and began work. 
 
 There was no time to be lost if I meant to regain my 
 freedom. All too swiftly the short night hours would glide 
 away, and should the morning sun find me still there, my 
 doom was sealed. 
 
122 FRIENDS IN NEED. 
 
 Ever as I worked the horrid picture rose before me: 
 the sturdy branch of a giant tree, the hempen rope, a 
 crowd of brutal, jeering soldiers, my own bowed head as I 
 breathed my last prayer to the Almighty Father, and 
 then ! 
 
 Noiselessly but swiftly I cut and scraped with redoubled 
 force, until the perspiration poured down my face in streams. 
 
 Outside at intervals the sentry stamped to and fro, and 
 then took up his position in the shelter of the doorway. 
 Once, I knew, he came and peered in at one of the slits I 
 have already mentioned ; but he could see nothing, and the 
 falling clay made no sound. 
 
 Faster and faster I worked, now with my knife and 
 rusty hook, now digging frantically with my nails into the 
 grooves already scooped out. My back ached ; the blood 
 flowed to my head, making me dizzy, so that I could 
 scarcely see ; my hands were torn and bleeding ; but still I 
 persevered. I dared not pause for rest ; one single moment 
 wasted might be the means of exchanging freedom for 
 death. 
 
 But though I slackened not my toil, my mind was busy. 
 Once again I lived in that peaceful English home of my 
 childish fancy, happy in the affection of my gentle mother. 
 Then, as in a panorama, there flitted before me pictures of 
 my later life. My father, grave and reserved, but always 
 with a tender smile for me, his only child. I watched him 
 fade and droop, day by day, until at length he died, com 
 mending me with noble trusting words to God s care. 
 Then I saw the colonel, hiding his emotion beneath stern, 
 
FRIENDS IN NEED. 123 
 
 hard features ; but most of all I think I saw Philip, my 
 brave, devoted Philip. His eyes were sad and his face 
 mournful, for I was in deadly peril, and he could not 
 help me. 
 
 Suddenly, in the silence and the darkness, a strange 
 sound, which caused me to start in affright, fell on my ears. 
 What was happening ? I listened eagerly. Could I have 
 been mistaken ? No ; that was surely the sharp click of 
 the lock being turned, and now the heavy bolts were shot 
 back, slowly, cautiously, and with deadened sound. 
 
 What was it ? I thought of a hundred things, and re 
 jected them all. Had Don Luis bribed my jailer, and was 
 this he himself coming to set me free ? For an instant 1 
 nursed the thought and was almost happy ; but my joy 
 did not abide long. Such a solution was impossible for 
 many reasons, and a darker apprehension took possession 
 of me. 
 
 Had Guardiola, frightened by my threat of the fili 
 busters vengeance, and not daring to execute me publicly, 
 given orders that I should be put to death in the secrecy of 
 my prison ? 
 
 In my excited state this seemed not at all unlikely, and 
 I had resolved to sell my life as dearly as possible, when a 
 much simpler explanation presented itself. 
 
 After all it was doubtless nothing more than the sentry 
 making sure that all was safe. 
 
 Filled with this idea I wrapped myself in my cloak, and, 
 crouching closely against the wall, breathed regularly as if 
 in a deep sleep. 
 
I2 4 FRIENDS IN NEED. 
 
 I could see nothing, but I heard the door cautiously 
 pushed ajar, then as quietly closed, and a heavy footstep 
 advance toward me. Nearer and nearer it came, and still 
 I lay, feigning a sound slumber, though I could scarcely 
 keep from shrieking aloud. At length my mysterious 
 visitor fell on his knees, and groping blindly about touched 
 my face. 
 
 If it were the jailer, why did he not open his lantern 
 and satisfy himself as to my safety ? 
 
 But perhaps he had none. I lay still ; the worst was 
 over. Had his intention been to kill me, he would have 
 struck without delay. 
 
 Hitherto the difficulty had been to remain quiet; now 
 I could scarcely refrain from shouting with joy. A won 
 derful thing happened a voice whispered my name. 
 
 " Colin ! " it said, " Colin, my dear lad, are you awake ? 
 Speak low ; it is I, Trevethik." 
 
 I rose to my feet and, as he bent over me, threw my 
 arms around the dear fellow s neck, while tears of gratitude 
 rushed into my eyes. 
 
 I began to pour out my thanks, but he checked me. 
 " Hush ! we have no time to lose ; every moment increases 
 the danger. Dennis is keeping guard outside ; come." 
 
 With his hand in mine I crossed the floor of the hut, 
 and opening the door quietly we passed out. The sentry 
 was standing upright as if still on duty, but the Irishman 
 had prevented him, by the application of a neatly-impro 
 vised gag, from making any sound. 
 
 The sight of the helpless soldier gave me an idea, and I 
 
FRIENDS IN NEED. 125 
 
 whispered my plan to Trevethik, who assented. " Only be 
 quick," he said ; " time is precious." 
 
 Taking the Servile into the hut, I made him rapidly 
 divest himself of his uniform, which I immediately donned, 
 Trevethik meanwhile dressing the unlucky wight in my 
 tunic and trousers. Then binding him hand and foot we 
 placed him in the corner, and taking his weapons, stole 
 cautiously out and fastened the door behind us. 
 
 As Trevethik had stated, our peril was very great, for 
 we were right in the heart of the enemy s stronghold. In 
 the direction of the transit road numerous parties patrolled 
 the country, while the sentries were posted so thickly as 
 to render escape well-nigh impossible. 
 
 Our only hope of safety lay to the north, which, accord 
 ing to Luis Pacheco, was not so closely guarded. I con 
 fided my ideas to Trevethik, who said, " Yes, that is the one 
 road out. I will go first, and Dennis will bring up the rear." 
 
 The Irishman pressed my hand, and we fell into our 
 places under the shadow of the wall. In many respects it 
 was fortunate for us that the night was dark, as, although 
 the want of light proved an obstacle to our progress, we 
 were at the same time shielded from our foes. 
 
 The chief thing which told against us was our ignorance 
 of the construction of the town, but Trevethik, bearing in 
 mind the way in which he had come, led us in the oppo 
 site direction. 
 
 Silently and without a word we sped on, now swiftly 
 traversing an open space, now pausing to listen to the 
 challenge of a sentinel as some officer of the rounds passed 
 
126 FRIENDS IN NEED. 
 
 on his way, occasionally crouching low beneath the shelter 
 of some friendly buildings, scarcely daring to breathe, as 
 we waited for a patrol to pass us. 
 
 Here and there we were compelled to make a wide 
 detour, in order to avoid small parties of soldiers who 
 lay grouped around their watch-fires. The further we ad 
 vanced, however, the plainer it became that our decision 
 to travel north was a wise one. Having no danger to 
 apprehend from that quarter, Guardiola had contented him 
 self with stationing a few outposts on that side of the 
 town; and I was beginning to think we had gained a 
 position of comparative safety, when a low " Hist ! " from 
 Trevethik caused us to sink noiselessly on the ground. 
 
 Scarcely a yard away stood a soldier leaning on his 
 musket, and, as far as we could make out, in a listening 
 attitude. He stood on a little hillock, while we, screened 
 from observation by a clump of brushwood, lay in the 
 hollow at his feet. 
 
 We dared not move ; we could only wait and pray that 
 he would retire. Presently the Irishman touched my arm, 
 and turning round, I beheld with dismay that something 
 unusual had occurred in the town. The distance was too 
 great for any sounds to reach us, but we could see a con 
 siderable number of swiftly-moving lights, to which the 
 sentinel s gaze had been attracted. 
 
 The same thought struck us both. My escape had been 
 discovered, and search parties were being dispatched in 
 order to effect my recapture. Every moment the situation 
 became more critical. To remain in our present position 
 
FRIENDS IN NEED. 127 
 
 would be to fall into the hands of our enemies, yet to ad 
 vance was equally dangerous. 
 
 All this time the man above us remained motionless as 
 a statue. And now the danger became more pressing. 
 We could see the lights of one party advancing in our 
 direction, and I felt the Irishman quiver with impatience. 
 " We must kill him," he whispered. 
 
 Trevethik shook his head in dissent. " He would have 
 time to discharge his musket, and we should be lost," he 
 returned cautiously. 
 
 " Leave him to me," I whispered, " and do you, when 
 you see the coast clear, push straight on ; I will rejoin you." 
 
 Without giving them an opportunity to remonstrate I 
 backed noiselessly out from the bushes, and proceeded to 
 crawl as rapidly as possible in the direction of the town. 
 I was about to play a risky game, but I felt it was our 
 sole chance. 
 
 Having reached what I conceived to be a suitable spot 
 for my purpose, I stood upright, and, once more facing 
 round, ran swiftly toward the silent watcher. Breathing 
 hard, as though nearly exhausted, and showing every sign 
 of distress, I reached the copse which hid my comrades. 
 This brought me in full sight of the sentinel, who, raising 
 his musket to his shoulder, challenged me sharply. 
 
 " Friend ! " I gasped, throwing up my hands. 
 
 " Advance, friend, and give the countersign." 
 
 " Guardiola ! But quick ! where is your captain ? 
 where are the others ? There is not a moment to lose ; I 
 am come from the general." 
 
128 FRIENDS IN NEED. 
 
 " What is it ? what has happened ? I saw the lights." 
 
 " The filibusters ! " I cried in a frightened tone ; " the 
 filibusters are close upon us. The picket is to fall back 
 instantly. Run to your officer; I will warn your com 
 rades/ 
 
 " Bah ! " he said, " there is no need to be afraid of the 
 filibusters. We have given them one lesson ; we will 
 repeat it." 
 
 " Quien sabe ? " I drawled. " But hasten ; we shall need 
 every man, and Guardiola isn t in the best of tempers." 
 
 The man laughed and disappeared in the darkness. 
 Trevethik and Dennis, who had heard every word without 
 understanding one, now came forward, and not wasting a 
 second in explanation, we pushed on ahead. 
 
 At the worst, my stratagem must secure for us a consid 
 erable start, and every yard gained was one chance the 
 more in our favour. We stumbled along, now falling into 
 a hollow, now tripping in some trailing creepers, but al 
 ways increasing the distance between ourselves and the 
 Serviles, and at every step our spirits rose. 
 
 Suddenly Trevethik, who was still leading, stopped. He 
 had come to the brink of a river, of the breadth and depth 
 of which we were ignorant. " Can you swim, Mr. Fos 
 ter ? " he asked anxiously ; " I know that Dennis can." 
 
 " Yes ; we had better get across. Shall we strip ? " 
 
 " I think so. Tie your clothes in a bundle and carry 
 them on your head." 
 
 " Mind the cartridges, Mr. Foster," said the Irishman ; 
 " and if the nigger left a thrifle of powder in that extraor- 
 
FRIENDS IN NEED. 129 
 
 dinary box, be sure and kape it dry. He may want it 
 again before long, if ye haven t distributed it among his 
 friends. Och, murther, but the water is cowld and wet ! " 
 
 By this time the light was beginning to break, but as 
 yet we could see only a few yards in front of us. Whether 
 the passage of the river would prove dangerous or not, we 
 were of course quite unable to determine. Still we durst not 
 linger, and with a silent prayer for aid we prepared to cross. 
 
 " Wade as far as you can," said Trevethik, " and if the 
 current is too powerful for you, shout ; Dennis and I will 
 bear a hand." 
 
 As Dennis had said, the water was exceedingly cold 
 and, in our heated state, the low temperature was the more 
 apparent This was very annoying, but there was no 
 help for it ; we must push on. 
 
 We proceeded in Indian file, Trevethik leading, and my 
 self in the middle. The bed of the river was formed of 
 rocks and sharp stones, which cut our bare feet terribly ; 
 but even in our misery I could not refrain from laughing 
 at the Irishman s lamentations. 
 
 He had slung his boots around his neck, as indeed we 
 all had, and now upbraided Philip in low tones for having 
 persuaded him to remove them from his feet 
 
 " Sure, Trevethik, it s a mighty wise child ye are en- 
 toirely ; but after all, mayhap, ye re right : the colonel may 
 be wouldn t like us to be cutting our boots to pieces down 
 there," and he broke off abruptly with a groan, as his bare 
 feet came in contact with a jagged rock. 
 
 Trevethik advanced cautiously, picking his way as well 
 tfi2) 9 
 
130 FRIENDS IN NEED. 
 
 as he could, while I followed closely. For what seemed a 
 considerable distance the water continued to be shallow, 
 barely reaching to my knees. Gradually, however, it be 
 came deeper and deeper, until it covered me as far as to 
 the shoulders. Now, too, we began to feel the full strength 
 of the current, which swept down with terrific force, nearly 
 jerking me off my feet. 
 
 Even Trevethik with his herculean strength had much 
 ado to preserve his balance. Turning round he cried, " We 
 must swim for it, Mr. Foster ; that is our only chance. 
 The current, perhaps, is not very broad, and once through 
 it we are safe. Keep your head well up, and try to land 
 a couple of hundred yards lower down." 
 
 I answered cheerfully, and the next moment we were 
 all three battling for our lives in the midst of the angry 
 waters. Luckily I was a strong swimmer, and it was not 
 the first time my two comrades had crossed a river in 
 similar fashion. The chief danger lay in the force of the 
 current, which, in spite of our endeavours, threatened to 
 sweep us away in its course. The struggle was a severe 
 and protracted one, but we won through it, and presently 
 a joyful cry from Trevethik announced that he had once 
 more found bottom. 
 
 " Faith ! " exclaimed the Irishman, " that was mighty 
 unpleasant while it lasted ; but, may the saints defend us: 
 where are we now ? " 
 
 We had now approached the other bank of the river, 
 which was high, rugged, and bordered with thick trees, 
 forming apparently the outskirts of a dense wood. 
 
FRIENDS IN NEED. 131 
 
 " Once there and our safety is assured ; they will never 
 find us amongst those trees," cried Trevethik exultingly. 
 
 " But how are we to get there ? " I asked, as my teeth 
 chattered with the cold. 
 
 " Climb it," answered Trevethik. " See, here is a loose 
 boulder close to the bank. That will give us one step 
 upwards." 
 
 " If it doesn t topple us back into the river," interrupted 
 Dennis slyly. " Faith ! it s a pity we didn t think to bor 
 row a scaling-ladder or two." 
 
 " Oh, it s easy enough," Phil said. " Come, Mr. Foster, 
 up you go ; a few minutes more, and you will be in tho 
 wood." 
 
 " Sure, then, the liftinant will be where we are, for we 
 are not out of it yet ! " 
 
 I laughed at the Irishman s jest, and placing one hand 
 on Phil s arm, managed, after one or two attempts, to 
 mount the boulder. This stood firm, and to my delight I 
 saw that it would not be difficult from my coign of van 
 tage to scale the side of the river. Having communicated 
 this pleasing intelligence to my comrades, I drew on my 
 boots and proceeded to mount. 
 
 Once near the top, the rest was an easy matter, as nu 
 merous branches of mighty trees hung over the side, form 
 ing a natural ladder. Clambering on to one of these I 
 speedily made my way to the ground, and was quickly 
 followed by Dennis and Phil. 
 
 Our first care was to dry ourselves thoroughly and put 
 on our clothes ; having done which, we held a council of 
 
FRIENDS IN NEED. 
 
 war. On examination we found that our stock of car 
 tridges and powder had escaped very well. This was dis 
 tinctly a relief to us all, since we had expected to find it so 
 much damaged by the water as to be useless. Our supply 
 of food was scanty, being limited to a few tortillas and a 
 hunk of soaked bread ; but that matter troubled us little. 
 We knew we should find plenty of fruit in the forest, and 
 that we could easily catch any number of birds. 
 
 " The first thing now," said Trevethik, when we had 
 made an end of our investigations, " is to decide upon a 
 sleeping-place. A few hours rest will do us all good, be 
 sides which, it will give the Serviles time to get tired of 
 searching for us. We could easily make a comfortable 
 bed on these ferns, were it not for the vermin, but I have 
 no wish for a personal interview with a rattlesnake or a 
 cobra." 
 
 " What a pity/ ejaculated Dennis gravely, " that when 
 Saint Patrick had finished his labours over yonder, some 
 one had not paid his passage-money to America ! " 
 
 " There would have been ample scope for his services," I 
 said, laughing ; " but I think we need not bother ourselves 
 about the reptiles. Nicaragua seems to be a favoured 
 country ; there are hardly any venomous snakes to be met 
 with. Farther south, where the republic borders on Costa 
 Rica, a few have been found, but scarcely anywhere else. 
 Still I think it would be advisable to push a little deeper 
 into the forest. Are we not rather exposed here, if the 
 Serviles should take it into their heads to cross the river ? " 
 
 " They will not look here for us," said Dennis ; " they 
 
FRIENDS IN NEED. 133 
 
 will conclude either that we have doubled back toward 
 San Juan, or that we have been drowned." 
 
 " That is my opinion also," observed Trevethik ; " still, as 
 it is better to err on the safe side, we will take your ad 
 vice, Mr. Foster, and move further into the forest." 
 
 We did not make very rapid progress. The ground 
 was studded thickly with tremendous trees, the trunks of 
 which were enveloped in wreaths of twining plants spring 
 ing up on every side in luxuriant profusion. 
 
 At length we reached a spot which Trevethik declared 
 would suit us admirably. Above our heads hung great 
 branches interlocked like the huge arms of some gigantic 
 monsters. So dense was the foliage that not a single 
 glimpse could be obtained of the sky beyond. On all 
 sides we were shut in by giant trees, while in a few 
 minutes we were able to gather enormous heaps of fern- 
 like vegetation, which formed a luxurious couch. 
 
 " Now, Philip," I said, as we nestled down in our com 
 fortable beds, " do not forget I am still ignorant of the 
 events which led to my rescue." 
 
 " It was a very simple matter, Mr. Foster," he began. 
 " When I heard the report of your rifle, you may be sure I 
 hastened at once in the direction from which the sound 
 came. Just as you were being hurried off I reached the 
 little path. It went against the grain to let them hustle 
 you away without attempting a rescue, but I knew that 
 single-handed I could accomplish nothing. So turning 
 back with a heavy heart I beat up Dennis and the niggers, 
 and we all went back to the camp. 
 
134 FRIENDS IN NEED. 
 
 " The captain was in great distress when he heard what 
 had happened, and seemed terribly put out. You do not 
 know Guardiola/ he said, when I hinted that they would 
 soon set you at liberty ; and Guardiola is in command at 
 Rivas. If Corral were chief, I should not fear much ; but 
 you might as well expect a tigress to suckle a young kid, 
 as to obtain mercy from the Tiger of Honduras. 
 
 " All this was rather alarming, and I asked him what it 
 was he feared. You can imagine my feelings when he re 
 plied, Guardiola will have him hanged on the nearest tree. 
 
 " What s that ? shouted Dennis, who was there with 
 me hang Mr. Foster ? Sure, now, they won t begin the 
 ceremony until we re there to assist them with a little 
 music. The captain was greatly perplexed, I could see. 
 If he had followed his own impulse, he would have 
 marched his handful of men straight away to Rivas ; but 
 of course he was bound to obey his orders. At last 
 Dennis suggested that he and I should start out again. 
 And if we should be so unfortunate as to lose our way 
 and find ourselves in Rivas, he said, we will tell this 
 terrible general that we have just dropped in, in a friendly 
 way, to young Mr. Foster s wake. He ll be mighty plazed 
 at that, ye ll see. 
 
 " Well, the end of it was the captain gave his consent, 
 and we started in pursuit. As long as we kept to the 
 track in the forest, there was little danger ; but directly we 
 reached the outskirts of the town, we found it impossible 
 to proceed. All day long we lay hidden in the wood, not 
 daring to show ourselves, yet tormented with fears for 
 
FRIENDS IN NEED. 135 
 
 your safety. As soon as darkness fell, we crept out ; but 
 fvi ii under cover of the night, we narrowly escaped falling 
 into the enemy s hands. Clearly they do not mean to be 
 surprised, for I really believe three-fourths of the army 
 must have been on outpost duty. However, in spite of 
 their precautions, we managed to steal unseen into the 
 plaza and secrete ourselves. While we were debating 
 how best to find out where they had placed you, we 
 heard the tramp of a body of troops and spied you in the 
 midst. 
 
 " Dennis was for making a rush and trusting to luck 
 for getting away afterwards, but I thought it better to 
 wait. So we let them pass, and followed cautiously. 
 While you were inside the building, we remained concealed 
 on the opposite side of the street, anxiously wondering 
 what would happen next. The time appeared very long, 
 but I calculated that no harm would happen to you while 
 you remained inside. At last the door opened, and when 
 you came out I judged by the murmurs of the soldiers 
 that you were not to be put to death at least just then. 
 Still we dogged the footsteps of your guard very closely, 
 until they thrust you into the hut and went away. For a 
 long time we could do nothing but lie hidden in the dark 
 ness and wait for a favourable opportunity. The spot 
 was alive with soldiers, who passed and repassed contin 
 ually. Finally, we decided to put off the attempt until 
 after the sentry had been relieved. This, we reckoned 
 would give us a longer time to get away before your flight 
 was discovered ; and the rest you know." 
 
136 FRIENDS IN NEED. 
 
 " You are a pair of noble men," I cried enthusiastically ; 
 " how to repay your kindness I do not know. This is the 
 second time you have saved my life." 
 
 " Do you think they really would have harmed you, Mr. 
 Foster ? " asked Phil. 
 
 " Indeed they would," I answered emphatically. " Had I 
 remained in Rivas until now, I should have stood an ex 
 tremely good chance of testing the stoutness of Nicaraguan 
 rope. But you shall hear all about it," and I briefly re 
 lated my adventures, not forgetting to impress strongly 
 upon their minds the value of Luis Pacheco s services. 
 
 Dennis laughed heartily at the captain s trick, and 
 Trevethik said earnestly, " They are brave men, Mr. Foster, 
 both our captain and his brother. If ever the opportunity 
 comes, we will show that we do not easily forget a favour. 
 From now this Captain Luis is our friend." 
 
 " Amen to that," ejaculated the Irishman fervently ; 
 " and now let us go to sleep." 
 
 Under the circumstances this appeared exceedingly sen 
 sible advice, and turning over I was speedily in the land 
 of dreama. 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 MAKING FOR GRANADA. 
 
 THE day was far advanced when I awoke refreshed, 
 and found that my comrades had long since been 
 stirring. Dennis had reconnoitred the banks of the river, 
 and reported that there were no signs of the enemy. 
 Trevethik, equally busy, had collected a quantity of fruit, 
 upon which we proceeded to breakfast. 
 
 The fare was not very substantial, but our hearts were 
 light, and we made a merry meal. We nearly exhausted 
 Trevethik s store of tortillas, and finished with a small piece 
 of chocolate as a kind of dessert. For the possession of 
 this last delicacy we were indebted to my late jailer, who 
 carried a cake of this nourishing edible in the pocket of 
 his tunic. 
 
 After breakfast my comrades lit their pipes, and we 
 began seriously to discuss the situation. That it was 
 impoasible to traverse in safety the country which separated 
 us from our friends we all agreed. The Serviles, anxious 
 to watch Colonel Walker s movements, were out in strong 
 force, and, as my companions had discovered, were guarding 
 every foot of the road. Had they acted according to the 
 
138 MAKING FOR GRANADA. 
 
 laws of all civilized nations, we would have run the risk of 
 being taken prisoners ; but my experience taught us that 
 capture meant death. 
 
 " If we could be sure of what the colonel intends to 
 do," Trevethik began, " I should advise remaining in the 
 neighbourhood of Rivas for a few days. We are fairly 
 comfortable here, and we cannot starve." 
 
 " Is not his object abundantly clear ? " I inquired. " He 
 will give battle to the Serviles at Rivas, and drive them 
 before him to Granada/ 
 
 " I hardly agree with you, Mr. Foster. The colonel is 
 not only a stout fighter, but a man of many resources. If 
 he can gain his end without bloodshed, he will do so." 
 
 "He is as cunning as an old fox," chimed in Dennis, 
 " and up to every move on the board." 
 
 " Then what do you suggest ? " I asked, puzzled. " To 
 me the matter appears very simple. Granada is confessedly 
 the object of his attack, and to reach it he must defeat 
 Guardiola s army. All the country would then lie open 
 before him, and when the routed Serviles had fled we could 
 rejoin our friends." 
 
 Trevethik did not answer at once ; he was turning the 
 matter over in his mind. " No, Mr. Foster, it will not do," 
 he said finally. " The design is too straightforward, and 
 just what the enemy no doubt expects. Suppose Guardiola 
 to be defeated, he will retreat a few miles and break up 
 his army into small detachments. His men know the 
 country well, and can turn their knowledge to the best 
 advantage. An ambush here, a night surprise there ; a 
 
MAKING FOR GRANADA. 139 
 
 few stragglers cut off on every march, that would be their 
 plan, and depend upon it the colonel would lose the half of 
 his men. Moreover, the enemy would reach Granada before 
 him, and help to strengthen the defence." 
 
 " Do you imagine then that he will endeavour to slip 
 past by a night march ? " 
 
 " No , he will fight them and fall back." 
 
 " Then it will be like the tiger," said Dennis, " in order 
 that he may make the more deadly spring." 
 
 Trevethik smiled. " So I think, but still we may be 
 mistaken." 
 
 " I confess," I interrupted somewhat impatiently, " that 
 your remarks puzzle me. You admit he is aiming at 
 Granada, but how he is to reach that town you do not 
 make clear." 
 
 " Do you know where Granada is situated ? " Trevethik 
 asked. 
 
 " Yes ; on the western shore of Lake Nicaragua." 
 
 " And four days march along the transit road will bring 
 him to the border of the same lake." 
 
 This remark afforded me a glimpse of what was passing 
 in Trevethik s mind, but still there appeared to be one 
 serious objection. " Our men cannot walk on the water," 
 I urged, " and the colonel has no vessel." 
 
 "Ah! Mr. Foster," Trevethik observed with a smile, 
 " you do not know the colonel yet ; he would build a ship 
 if it were necessary for his purpose. But if it is his inten 
 tion to go to Granada by water, you may be sure he has 
 made all the necessary arrangements." 
 
I 4 o MAKING FOR GRANADA. 
 
 " In that case it will be useless for us to remain here." 
 
 " More than useless it will be positively dangerous." 
 
 This possible scheme which Trevethik roughly outlined 
 caused me to reflect. In my own mind I had reckoned 
 upon the defeat and flight of Guardiola s forces, followed 
 by the immediate advance of the filibusters. In such an 
 event our safety would have been assured. If Trevethik s 
 notion, however, proved correct and he had had many 
 opportunities of studying the colonel s character to re 
 main in our present position would be to invite a certain 
 and speedy capture. 
 
 When the matter was submitted to Dennis he showed 
 no hesitation whatever, but instantly expressed himself as 
 of Trevethik s opinion. " That s his game," he said, " for 
 certain the sly old fox. He ll give the niggers a good 
 drubbing, and while they re rubbing their broken heads 
 he ll slip off up the lake and be in Granada before they 
 know he has gone." 
 
 " Meanwhile, we shall be left here stranded," remarked 
 Trevethik thoughtfully. 
 
 " Cast ashore," said Dennis with a rueful countenance, 
 thinking of our last night s experience. 
 
 " We must make for Granada," I suggested, " either 
 overland or by water. The lake cannot be far distant. 
 By skirting the shore we may meet with a boat which will 
 carry us to Granada." 
 
 After a little further discussion this plan was agreed 
 upon, and we immediately prepared to put it into practice. 
 At the very outset, however, a new difficulty confronted us. 
 
MAKING FOR GRANADA. 141 
 
 The wood in which we were was absolutely impassable. 
 Not only were the trees close together, but every inch of 
 space between was choked with creeping plants, forming a 
 living network of vegetation, through which it was well- 
 nigh impossible to force one s way. 
 
 A suggestion from Trevethik that we should recross the 
 river and advance along the opposite bank, which was 
 comparatively open, met with strong opposition from 
 Deimia 
 
 In the first place he urged the extreme likelihood of being 
 carried away by the current. 
 
 " Last night," he said, " we acted rightly in risking it, 
 for we were flying from a worse danger. To-day the cir 
 cumstances are reversed ; we shall be tempting death by 
 drowning in order to give our enemies a better chance of 
 hanging us. No, thank you, Mister Philip ; it s pretty 
 clear a man need not be born in Ireland to be an Irishman." 
 
 " Upon my word, Phil," I cried laughingly, " I believe he 
 has you there. Still it is evident we must get out of this 
 wood by some means. Suppose we force the river into our 
 service. It is not deep near the bank, and the daylight 
 will enable us to avoid the sharp stones." 
 
 Dennis contorted his features into a comical grimace, 
 but he gave his consent nevertheless, and we proceeded to 
 descend the rocky bank leading to the river. We chose 
 the spot at which we had landed on the previous night for 
 our descent, pausing on the friendly boulder to take off our 
 boots and stockings and to roll up our trousera 
 
 " Keep a good look-out," Phil warned us impressively, 
 
r 4 2 MAKING FOR GRANADA. 
 
 " and if you see what appears to be a sunken log, steer 
 clear of it. Many of these rivers swarm with alligators, 
 though, as a rule, they keep nearer to the mouth than this." 
 
 The water was bitterly cold, the clouds black and 
 lowering, and we could not always avoid the sharp rocks 
 that cut our bare feet. Notwithstanding all these dis 
 advantages, however, there was something not unpleasing 
 in our novel journey. 
 
 The scene possessed something of grandeur which im 
 pressed us despite our physical discomforts. The rush of 
 the waters, the appearance of strange fishes such as we had 
 never before seen, our very loneliness in this wild stretch 
 of nature, all contributed to our feeling of awe. 
 
 Overhead the great trees of the forest, covered with 
 fantastic parasitic plants, and reaching to the very brink 
 of the river, threw their mighty branches. Birds, rich in 
 hue and of glorious plumage, flitted hither and thither from 
 bough to bough. From time to time we caught glimpses 
 of their beauteous colours, flashing out for an instant like 
 some fairy star. The wealth of colour they possessed was 
 to me a constant source of wonder and delight, so that, 
 forgetful of my own desperate condition, I paused many 
 times to feast my eyes on the marvellous sight. Gorgeous 
 red and delicate blue, orange-yellow and flaming crimson, 
 every tint and shade of the rainbow seemed to be gathered 
 together in that primeval forest. 
 
 We had other neighbours, too, no less interesting in their 
 way. Troops of chattering, grinning, antic-cutting monkeys 
 accompanied us on our march. Monkeys of every age and 
 
MAKING FOR GRANADA. 143 
 
 apparently every species were there grave patriarchs, 
 whose years should have taught them better, mothers 
 carrying their babies, children just released from the 
 maternal care and solicitude, monkeys in every stage from 
 infancy to senility. And what a merry tribe they were ! 
 
 Dennis, who had no eye for the beauty of the birds, and 
 who could scarcely distinguish a macaw from a parrot, 
 roared with laughter at their queer capers. 
 
 Chattering and screaming, they glided from bough to 
 bough, from tree to tree ; now swinging head downward 
 from the dizzy height of a topmost branch, now scampering 
 nimbly off into the recesses of their leafy homes. They 
 reminded me of a school of roguish children out for a 
 Saturday ramble, and attended by the masters, who found 
 it difficult to keep order amongst their madcap charges. 
 
 But they were wary and cunning, and not unmindful of 
 possible danger. In the midst of their maddest gambols 
 they did not lose sight of us ; and once, when Dennis raised 
 his rifle in sport, we heard ring out a warning scream from 
 some great-grandfather of the party. Immediately, and as 
 if by magic, the whole troop disappeared, leaving not a 
 solitary animal in sight. 
 
 Either, however, their fears were quickly dissipated, or 
 curiosity proved stronger than the sense of distrust, for 
 very soon they came peeping one by one to reconnoitre, 
 and, finding no cause for alarm, once more emerged into 
 full view. 
 
 One little animal I noticed in particular, as it furnished 
 me with the occasion for a hearty laugh. It had a white 
 
144 MAKING FOR GRANADA. 
 
 face, and a streak of white running down the centre of its 
 breast gave it an odd appearance. It had sharp cunning 
 eyes and an indescribable air of mischief on its countenance. 
 Two or three times I saw it slyly pinch its companions, all 
 the while assuming such an innocent look that the unhappy 
 victims were completely deceived. 
 
 On the last occasion, however, it was caught in the very 
 act, and only escaped instant chastisement by a rapid flight 
 from its enraged adversary. It now turned its undivided 
 attention to us. Scrambling down to the edge of the bank, 
 it began to play such antics that both Dennis and I stopped 
 to watch. Presently we heard a sharp cry from above, 
 and, looking up, saw a venerable grandsire vainly endeav 
 ouring to attract the notice of our little friend. The 
 merry-andrew, however, gave no heed, but continued its 
 performance. Then the venerable one came down in a 
 slow, dignified way, and advancing to its misguided junior, 
 gave it a hard blow on the side of the head. " White-face," 
 as Dennis had named it, nearly fell into the river, so hearty 
 was the whack, but was immediately knocked upright 
 again by a sounding smack on the other cheek. Sobered 
 by this vigorous castigation, the little mountebank bade us 
 a sorrowful farewell, and made one of two in a silent and 
 solemn procession to the rest of the troop. Here, I imagine, 
 it must have been handed over to the executioner, as we 
 saw it no more. 
 
 " Faith ! " ejaculated Dennis, " that owld gintleman is a 
 regular martinet ; I should like to see him on parade. I ll 
 wager now he makes a fine show." 
 
MAKING FOR GRANADA. 145 
 
 Leaving this remark unanswered. I pressed on after 
 Philip, who by this time was some distance in advance; 
 and Dennis, still keeping one eye on the antics of the 
 monkeys, followed. 
 
 The surface of the country now began to alter. The 
 trees grew less and less dense, until finally we were enabled 
 to quit our watery course and proceed once more on dry 
 land. This last expression must, however, be taken in a 
 figurative sense, as the ground, which was composed of a 
 white clay, had been churned into a sticky mass by the 
 recent rains. 
 
 Our rate of progression now became exceedingly slow; 
 for at almost every step we sank to our shoe-tops in mud, 
 and two or three pounds weight of clay attached to the 
 feet does not form the most effective aid to a rapid gait. 
 
 To add to our misfortunes, the rain, without the least 
 warning, suddenly poured down in one continual torrent, 
 and in less time than the words take to write we were 
 soaked. No description of an ordinary English storm 
 would afford the slightest idea of this deluge. It was as 
 if the heavens consisted of one immense bath, which had 
 been overset and the contents precipitated to the earth 
 beneath. 
 
 In England we are accustomed to speak of rain-drops, 
 but here there were no drops. The torrent was literally 
 one continuous wall of water, so strong that it nearly 
 dashed us to the ground, and made breathing a difficulty. 
 
 The thunder-claps appalled us by their violence, and 
 the vivid flashes of lightning were awful to behold. 
 
 (512) 10 
 
146 MAKING FOR GRANADA. 
 
 At the first bursting of the storm we were near a clump 
 of brushwood, and to this we made our way, crawling under 
 it for whatever shelter it would afford. Here, on the sodden 
 earth, we lay for over an hour watching the lightning as 
 it fell in every direction on the forest trees we had so lately 
 passed. Many of them were struck with terrific force, 
 and fell with a tremendous crash against those still standing 
 in their immediate neighbourhood. 
 
 When at length the fury of the storm abated, enabling 
 us to crawl from our shelter, we must have looked pitiable 
 objects. The water ran from our clothes in streams of a 
 clayey hue, as every article of our attire was plentifully 
 bedaubed with mud. 
 
 In addition to this, Dennis, in pushing his way under 
 the brushwood, had been fearfully scratched by the sharp 
 spiny thorns of which the bushes were partly composed, 
 and the blood from these cuts mingling with the clay gave 
 him a gruesome appearance. 
 
 Darkness, too, was setting in. We were growing faint 
 from lack of food, and altogether were in perilous plight. 
 
 " There is no help for it," exclaimed Trevethik sturdily ; 
 " we must push on as best we can ; we cannot remain here 
 all night." 
 
 For my own part I was so weary and miserable that I 
 would gladly have crept back again into the wretched hole 
 from which we had just emerged ; but Trevethik s advice 
 was sound, and I could not offer any opposition. 
 
 The country now became extremely wild. There was 
 no approach to a track anywhere ; and as the night fell, the 
 
MAKIXG FOR GRANADA. 147 
 
 surrounding objects became blurred and indistinct, assum 
 ing to our excited imaginations uncouth and fantastic forms. 
 We plodded on nevertheless without a murmur, until once 
 again the nature of the ground altered. The stiff, tenacious 
 clay gradually gave place to a succession of rocky hollows, 
 and at one of these Trevethik halted. 
 
 A huge boulder projecting well over from the summit 
 formed a sort of unfinished chamber, and here we deter 
 mined to pass the night. Indeed we could do no other, 
 since it was no longer possible to see our way. The 
 ground under the rock was comparatively dry, and crouch 
 ing closely together for the sake of the added warmth, we 
 lay down. 
 
 Trevethik had taken the precaution to save a supply of 
 fruit, left from our morning meal, and this he now distrib 
 uted. I was far too fatigued to finish my portion. My 
 eyes were heavy with sleep, and leaving the other two 
 conversing in low tones I turned my face to the wall and 
 dropped into a slumber, nor did I waken again until 
 Trevethik called me by name. 
 
 It was now broad daylight, and from the summit of our 
 protecting boulder we could scan the country for miles 
 around. Behind us lay the dense forest ; to the right the 
 river which we had crossed in our flight from Rivas ; to 
 our left an unbroken succession of rocks and hollows ; 
 while straight in front the country appeared as if it had 
 been methodically planted with small trees. 
 
 The distance was too great for us clearly to distinguish 
 them, but the same idea flashed into the minds of us all. 
 
I 4 8 MAKING FOR GRANADA. 
 
 Trees meant fruit, perhaps some animal that we might 
 kill and cook, and almost certainly an abundance of birds. 
 Without wasting words we began our journey, and very 
 soon I perceived that we were approaching a tract of land 
 called in the district a jicaral, from the jicaral trees which 
 overspread it. 
 
 These trees are better known by their name of the cala 
 bash tree, and in some parts of the country they form an 
 object of cultivation. The fruit is surrounded by a hard 
 shell, which is found extremely useful in manufacturing 
 vessels for domestic use. The smaller kinds are made into 
 drinking-cups or jicaras, while from the larger varieties 
 are constructed basins, termed by the Nicaraguans guacales. 
 
 Very soon we left the rocky ground behind, and once 
 more found ourselves in a muddy slough. Here the clay 
 was of a black colour and made a stiffer paste, causing us 
 even greater difficulties in advancing. The trees, which 
 stretched away in front of us for miles, were quite small 
 compared with the monarchs of the forest under which we 
 had recently found shelter, and their numerous branches 
 were long and slender. The leaves, too, were narrow and 
 scanty; but twined round the branches were a great num 
 ber of parasitic leaves, striped in red and green colours, 
 presenting a pretty appearance. 
 
 The spaces between the trees were covered with rank 
 coarse grass and low bushes of the aroma mimosa, with the 
 sweet-scented yellow catkins. 
 
 Suddenly Trevethik paused and extended his hand in a 
 warning gesture. Creeping up noiselessly, we beheld a 
 
MAKING FOR GRANADA. 149 
 
 sight which brought a joyful smile to our faces and caused 
 Dennis to pat his stomach gratefully. Only a few yards 
 away, with her head turned from us, and busily seeking 
 the fallen fruits from the calabash trees, stood a cow. 
 Black in colour, and, compared with the mountains of beef 
 which grace Smithfield at Christmas-tide, diminutive in size, 
 she appeared to us the very perfection of the bovine race. 
 
 Glorious visions of broiled arid roast, of juicy steaks, of 
 tender sirloin, of rich appetizing gravies to be drunk from 
 the calabash shells, flitted be-fore us. So strongly indeed 
 did the Irishman s imagination run riot that he could no 
 longer contain himself, but uttered a deep-drawn sigh of 
 grateful appreciation. 
 
 At the unwonted sound our unconscious victim raised 
 her head in mild surprise, and half-turning presented a 
 favourable mark for Trevethik s rifle. Crack ! a half- 
 smothered cry, and a score of dinners lay on the ground 
 waiting to be cooked, and, more interesting still, to be eaten. 
 
 We did not even wait to congratulate the marksman on 
 his success, but began to hurry on with our preparations 
 for the forthcoming banquet. To Philip was deputed the 
 office of butcher, while Dennis and I undertook the neces 
 sary task of making a fire ; and so difficult did this prove 
 that I began to fear our steaks would be very under-done 
 indeed. 
 
 Nothing, however, daunted my companion, and by dint 
 of careful searching we finally managed to gather a suffi 
 cient supply of fuel which was not too wet to kindle. 
 
 I have assisted at many delicate operations since then ; 
 
ISO MAKING FOR GRANADA. 
 
 more than once my life has hung trembling in the balance ; 
 but never shall I forget that supreme moment when Dennis 
 applied the light to the heap. How we hung over it ! 
 With what intense interest we regarded that first tiny 
 spark upon which our hopes were centred ! How gently 
 we fanned it with our breath, and waved our hands to and 
 fro with a soft caressing motion ! 
 
 Now as I sit comfortably in my cushioned chair, watch 
 ing the long forks of flame leap merrily up the chimney, 
 and see the ruddy glow of a bright coal fire blazing cheerily 
 in the grate, there comes back vividly to my mind that 
 melancholy scene in the Central American jicaral : 
 
 The rows of trees with their green and red striped para 
 sites ; the sodden ground ; the slaughtered cow ; Trevethik, 
 giant-like, bedaubed with clay, and his brawny arms im 
 brued with blood, bending eagerly to his work. Then at 
 a little distance those two other pitiable, mud-plastered 
 figures, stooping low over the pile of damp firewood, their 
 eager faces alternately lightened by fitful gleams of hope 
 or clouded with despair. 
 
 It was truly a desperate struggle, characterized on our 
 part by the patriarch s virtues and the wiles and cunning 
 of primeval man. We were rewarded at last. A little 
 thin spiral column of smoke mounted lazily into the air. 
 It was very slight, but it was smoke, and Dennis, grasping 
 iny hand, exclaimed excitedly, " Begorra, Mr. Foster, we ve 
 done it now. Don t ye know the old saying, Where 
 there s smoke there s fire ? Hurry up, Trevethik darlint ; 
 I reckon we will manage without sauce for once in our 
 
MAKING FOR GRANADA. 151 
 
 lives." Then as Philip redoubled his exertions his eyes 
 wandered from the plump carcass to the struggling fire, 
 which he regarded with a kind of fatherly pride. 
 
 In case my young readers may be tempted to accord me 
 an honour not justly mine, I must honestly confess that to 
 Dennis is due all the credit. His was the master-mind. 
 My share was simply that of the labourer who does as he 
 is bidden without comprehending what will be the result of 
 his actions. 
 
 I must not dwell upon the feast which followed our 
 exertions. After all, its great merit lay probably in our 
 own sharp hunger, which did not permit us to criticize it 
 too severely. I should not, however, like to experience 
 the fate of the luckless landlord who should present his 
 customers with strips of meat cooked after Trevethik s 
 manner on that memorable day. Some pieces were scorched 
 and dried so as to resemble charred leather, while others, 
 raw and red, had scarcely been touched by the flames. 
 All alike were full of a strong, undisguised smoky flavour, 
 which under more favourable circumstances might not have 
 been particularly tempting. 
 
 We did not grumble, however, but sat gratefully around 
 our fire, devouring the smoky viands as happily as though 
 we had been favoured guests at a Lord Mayor s banquet. 
 
 After our meal was ended, Trevethik selected the finest 
 of the remaining pieces and made them up into parcels. 
 Thus equipped, we put out our fire and trudged on afresh. 
 Here and there we saw skeletons of animals horses, 
 cows, and mules which had died in the jicaral owing 
 
152 MAKING FOR GRANADA. 
 
 probably to their inability to obtain water during the dry 
 season. 
 
 During our progress through the jicaral we found that 
 the cow upon whose remains we had just dined was by no 
 means a solitary specimen. At intervals we passed many 
 others, but made no attempt to molest them. 
 
 Towards nightfall the ground became more open, the 
 trees less and less numerous, until finally we emerged into 
 a broad, undulating plain dotted with orange and lemon 
 trees. We now pushed on at a more rapid pace, in the 
 hope of securing a place of shelter before darkness fell. 
 
 Nor were we disappointed. An hour s sharp walking 
 brought us to a patch of cleared ground, at the back of 
 which we could just distinguish what appeared in the 
 gathering gloom to be a fair-sized house. 
 
 As usual in all matters of doubt, we halted and held a 
 council of war. What ought to be done ? Should we re 
 main all night in the open, or brave a possible danger in 
 making our presence known to the inmates of the dwell 
 ing ? There was of course a certain element of risk 
 attached to this latter course ; but, on the other hand, the 
 prospect of another night with the sky for our canopy and 
 the wet ground for a couch was by no means tempting, 
 and we resolved to seek shelter under the enemy s roof. 
 
 " After all," observed Trevethik, " the danger is not very 
 great. Should these people prove ill disposed, we are three 
 strong men, well armed, and able to render a good account 
 of ourselves." 
 
 As it happened, our apprehensions of possible danger 
 
MAKING FOR GRANADA. 153 
 
 were altogether groundless. The only inmates of the house 
 were a half-breed and his wife, who regarded us with an 
 air of stupid indifference. 
 
 The man listened to the speech which I had prepared, 
 but it was plain that he did not more than half understand 
 it. Then in a vile compound of bad Spanish and unin 
 telligible Indian he answered that we were welcome to 
 remain for the night. 
 
 The woman prepared us a greasy mess of rice, which we 
 ate with the aid of a leathery tortilla, and washed down by 
 draughts of steaming hot coffee. 
 
 I tried to engage her husband in conversation ; but 
 owing to the difficulty each had in making himself under 
 stood, it was only a partial success. I gathered that he 
 was aware of the war then in progress, but that, with 
 Mercutio, he could exclaim, " A plague o both the houses." 
 One piece of intelligence I gleaned, however, which caused 
 Trevethik to look troubled. There had been desperate 
 fighting in the north ; our allies had been totally defeated 
 with heavy loss, and the victorious Serviles, flushed with 
 success, were rapidly marching southward, with the openly- 
 expressed intention of annihilating Colonel Walker and his 
 meagre force. 
 
 " That s a serious matter, Mr. Foster," Phil said blankly, 
 " both for the colonel and ourselves ; " and I could not but 
 agree with him, as our safety depended upon our finding 
 the filibusters in possession of Granada. 
 
 Dennis, however, laughed at our apprehensions. " Most 
 likely it s all a pack of lies," he said contentedly : " anyway 
 
154 MAKING FOR GRANADA. 
 
 there will be time enough to discuss it in the morning. 
 Let us go to sleep," and curling himself up on the floor he 
 closed his eyes lazily. 
 
 Our taciturn host and his wife betook themselves to an 
 inner room, and Trevethik and I soon followed our com 
 panion s example. 
 
 We rose early in the morning, and, having eaten a hearty 
 breakfast, accompanied by some more hot coffee, prepared 
 to resume our travels. Chary of speech as the half-breed 
 had proved on the previous night, he was still more re 
 served now, and spoke only in monosyllables. 
 
 With regard to our best route he either would or could 
 tell us nothing, and after wasting half an hour in a vain 
 endeavour to obtain information, we were compelled to 
 abandon the attempt. The night s shelter, aided by the 
 hot food, had done us considerable good, and it was in high 
 spirits that we left our surly but hospitable entertainers. 
 
 Still steering to the north-east, we soon perceived abun 
 dant signs of the presence of man, and remembering the 
 half-breed s story, we proceeded with extreme caution. It 
 Was early in the afternoon when we caught our first 
 glimpse of the noble expanse of water called Lake Nicara 
 gua, and we paused for a few moments on the brow of a 
 hill to gaze at it in admiration. 
 
 " Now," exclaimed Dennis, whose ideas were of a prac 
 tical nature, " if we can only secure a boat, half our troubles 
 will be over." 
 
 "If Walker has captured Granada," added Trevethik 
 thoughtfully. 
 
MAKING FOR GRANADA. 155 
 
 " If not," responded Dennis, " we must take it ourselves. 
 I have had enough of roaming at large through this de 
 lightful country." 
 
 Turning northward we walked several miles along the 
 shore of the lake without meeting with any signs of human 
 beings. Suddenly Dennis exclaimed in a stage whisper, 
 Look ! there is a boat heading straight for the shore ; " 
 adding jocularly, " Perhaps the colonel has sent it for us." 
 
 " Quien sabe ? " I replied, in the long drawling tone 
 affected by the natives. " Let us not be too rash, however ; 
 that may spoil everything." 
 
 Hidden behind a clump of gorse, we watched intently 
 as the canoe, propelled by two pairs of arms, came swiftly 
 forward. A third man sat in the stern of the queer craft, 
 and a glance showed me the occupants were of Indian 
 blood. They were entirely naked, save for a cloth worn 
 round the loins ; and as they advanced near enough to be 
 distinguished plainly, we could see that they were pure 
 Indians, and of a very wretched type. 
 
 They handled their oars exceedingly well, and shot the 
 boat with unerring precision into a little creek, where one 
 of them stepped on shore and made it fast in a workman 
 like manner. 
 
 Meanwhile we had been cautiously discussing how best 
 to proceed. Dennis was in favour of capturing the boat 
 and pushing off by ourselves. We could easily keep 
 within reach of the shore, he argued, and when night fell, 
 run the boat into one of the numerous little bays, there to 
 await the breaking of the dawn. 
 
156 MAKING FOR GRANADA. 
 
 Trevethik preferred a different course. The Indians, he 
 urged, could afford us valuable assistance. They knew the 
 lake well, could navigate its waters in the dark if necessary, 
 and could certainly guard us from any sudden peril that 
 might arise en route. He had another reason also, which 
 was so characteristic of the man that I cannot omit it. 
 
 " By retaining the services of the Indians/ he said, " we 
 shall be able to secure them in possession of their boat, 
 which otherwise they must inevitably lose, and it certainly 
 looks as if they could ill afford that." 
 
 To this argument Dennis yielded, and Trevethik rapidly 
 sketched a plan of action. It was decided that while he 
 and Dennis confronted them, I should steal round to the 
 boat and cut off their escape in that direction. 
 
 As Trevethik had predicted, so it happened. Terrified 
 by the sight of the two filibusters, the Indians turned and 
 made for the boat, where I was ready to receive them. 
 
 " Stay ! " I cried rapidly in Spanish ; " we will not harm 
 you. We wish you to take us to Granada," and I pointed 
 first northward, and then to the canoe. 
 
 They stood with folded arms gazing alternately at us and 
 at each other ; then one of them inclined his head, and made a 
 motion that they understood and would obey our commands. 
 
 " Be careful," whispered Dennis ; " they are slippery 
 customers. You and Trevethik get into the boat first." 
 
 Feeling that this was good advice we stepped in, fol 
 lowed by the silent Indians, and lastly by Dennis, who cast 
 the boat off; and passing swiftly down the narrow inlet, 
 we were soon on the bosom of the broad lake. 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 A HAPPY REUNION. 
 
 * T T URRAH S wake up, Mr. Foster, wake up ! here s ft 
 A A glorious sight to open your eyes upon ! May the 
 saints be praised, but it s grand ! Phil, me boy, shake 
 hands, though it s sorry I am we were not here to help 
 in it." 
 
 Very lazily I opened my eyes and yawned, wondering 
 where I was and what had happened. By degrees the 
 events of the few preceding hours came to my mind the 
 capture of the bongo ; the halt in the little shady creek, 
 with Phil mounting guard over the Indians while Dennis 
 and I slept in the bottom of the craft ; the start at the 
 first streak of dawn ; the resuming of my disturbed slum 
 bers ; and now my comrade s triumphant shout. 
 
 Dennis spoke truly. From our point of view the sight 
 was worth waking to see. Two or three yards away, her 
 deck crowded with familiar figures, a little steamer lay at 
 anchor; while proudly floating over the city of Granada, 
 the Lone Star flag fluttered bravely in the breeze. 
 
 We were instantly recognized, and the hardy sailors 
 came crowding to the vessel s side. 
 
158 A HAPPY REUNION. 
 
 " Ahoy there ! " shouted Dennis in nautical phrase ; 
 " what ship is that ? " 
 
 Laughing good-humouredly at the Irishman s sally, one 
 of the men answered, " The Nicaraguan war-ship Trini 
 dad ; who are you ? " 
 
 " The Indian Racer" responded Dennis promptly ; " Mr. 
 Foster in command. Bear a hand there ; we wish to speak 
 with your captain." 
 
 A score of willing hands helped us up the vessel s side, 
 and as we gained the deck, the brave fellows cheered 
 vociferously. 
 
 The officers now thronged round, wishful to hear our 
 story and congratulate us upon our escape ; but, eager to 
 report to the colonel, I made the narrative as brief as 
 possible. 
 
 " Ah ! " exclaimed young Moody, one of the mates, " the 
 colonel s prophecy was correct after all. The lieutenant 
 may be killed, he said, and Trevethik though I doubt 
 the latter but Brogan will come back, if it s only one piece 
 at a time. They talk about people with the nine lives of 
 a cat, but Brogan has the lives of nine cats. " 
 
 There was another outburst of laughter at the Irishman s 
 expense, and then they began to ridicule our woe-begone 
 appearance. 
 
 " The boys will think you re travelling scarecrows, and 
 hang you up to frighten away the birds, before they dis 
 cover their mistake," suggested one. 
 
 The speaker was not altogether a prepossessing specimen 
 of humanity, so that the Irishman s reply lost none of its 
 
A HAPPY REUNION. 159 
 
 force. " Faith ! " he retorted slyly, " I m thinking it s a 
 good thing you do not make one of our company, or there 
 would be no mistake to discover." 
 
 " Bravo, Dennis ! " exclaimed the captain, and turning to 
 Trevethik, added, " Take him away, and get the purser to 
 mix you a glass of grog. Mr. Foster, can I offer you some 
 refreshment and a change of dress before putting you 
 ashore ? " 
 
 I accepted his invitation to breakfast, but knowing that 
 I had an abundance of clothing with the baggage, I re 
 solved to retain my present attire until after I had seen 
 Colonel Walker. 
 
 All this time I had forgotten the Indians, whom I had 
 intended to recompense for their forced labour, and now 
 discovered that, taking advantage of the confusion, they 
 had slipped quietly away. 
 
 While I was enjoying the captain s hospitality in the 
 cabin, my comrades were gallantly attacking a plenteous 
 repast spread before them by the purser, proving to every 
 one s satisfaction that their adventures had by no means 
 destroyed their appetites. 
 
 After breakfast we bade farewell to our generous hosts, 
 and were put ashore in the captain s boat. 
 
 As the commander of the Trinidad had hinted would be 
 the case, our appearance created a great sensation, both 
 among the natives and our own companions in arms, the 
 latter flocking eagerly around and converting our entry 
 into a triumphal procession. 
 
 The streets, as usual in these Central American cities, 
 
160 A HAPPY REUNION. 
 
 were long, rectangular, and divided by intervening squares, 
 to the largest of which we were hurried along. 
 
 This central plaza was very spacious, and the buildings 
 which surrounded it were handsome and imposing. 
 
 Before one of them the Government House our motley 
 guard drew up, and falling back on either flank left us free 
 to enter. In a long, low room to the right we found 
 Colonel Walker seated at a desk writing. 
 
 He rose at our approach, and smiling pleasantly held out 
 his hand. " Welcome, Colin ! " he said. " So you have re 
 turned to your allegiance and brought back these deserters ! " 
 
 " The other way about, colonel. Had it not been for 
 these brave men, I should long since have been dangling 
 from a tree at Rivas." 
 
 " Ah ! is that so ? Thanks, Trevethik ; thanks, Brogan. 
 You have done me good service ; I could ill have spared 
 this lad." 
 
 Grasping a hand of each, he spoke a few low earnest 
 words of praise, which brought the blood to their faces in 
 a burning glow. It was marvellous to see what affection 
 this stern, unassuming man inspired in the breasts of his 
 followers. I really believe that from first to last there 
 were scores who would gladly have died, if in dying they 
 could have obtained from him a single word of praise. 
 
 Writing an order on a sheet of paper, he handed it to 
 Trevethik, saying, " Take this to the adjutant ; he will give 
 you new clothing and your back pay. By the way, do 
 not report yourselves for duty for the next two days ; you 
 have well earned a little holiday." 
 
(.-,12) 
 
 The Indians made for the boat (p. 156) 
 
A HAPPY REUNION. 161 
 
 " Now, Colin," he continued, as the door closed upon my 
 gallant comrades, "let me learn the history of your ad 
 ventures." 
 
 He listened attentively to my narration of the various 
 incidents which had occurred from the period of our leaving 
 San Juan, only interrupting the story at the account of 
 Don Luis Pacheco s stratagem. 
 
 " Pacheco ! " he murmured ; " any relation to our 
 Pacheco ? " 
 
 " His brother. Should the time ever come when it lies 
 in your power to repay his generous kindness, I beg that, 
 for my sake, you will do so." 
 
 " I will not forget, Colin ; rest assured of that." 
 
 My account of Trevethik and Brogan s conduct pleased 
 him greatly. 
 
 "They are brave men," he said, "and true as steel. 
 They were with me in Sonora. With a thousand such 
 men as these, I could change the whole face of Central 
 America. But you are weary, and will doubtless be glad 
 to discard that dilapidated uniform. I will not detain you 
 longer now, but you will find a place at my table to-night." 
 
 I thanked him and withdrew to run straight into the 
 arms of Don Miguel, who was impatiently awaiting me in 
 the corridor. 
 
 " My dear friend," he cried, embracing me enthusiastically, 
 while his eyes filled with joyous tears, " this is indeed a 
 happy day. I have mourned for you as one dead, lost to 
 me for ever ; and now I can scarcely restrain my emotion. 
 Come, Colin, my friend, my brother, let me take you to 
 
 (512) 1 1 
 
162 A HAPPY REUNION. 
 
 my quarters. I cannot let you go ; I wish to feast my eyes 
 upon you, to hear you talk, to make sure this is a reality, 
 and that my senses are not playing me false." 
 
 " But my dress," I urged, pointing to my tattered 
 uniform ; " you do not expect me to masquerade in this all 
 day." 
 
 " That need give you no anxiety ; my servant will attend 
 to everything," and without giving me an opportunity for 
 further remonstrance he hurried me away. 
 
 He was indeed overjoyed to see me again ; and later on, 
 when I had washed and changed my attire, he begged 
 earnestly that I would tell him the manner of my escape. 
 
 " That is of more interest to you than you imagine," I 
 said. " In the first place, I owe my life to a Servile officer. 
 Did you learn the name of the man who took me prisoner ? " 
 
 " No." 
 
 " Yet it is quite familiar, as familiar indeed as your 
 own." 
 
 His heightened colour told me that he guessed the secret. 
 Anticipating his question, I continued, " Yes, it was indeed 
 your brother Luis. Had it been any one else, I should in 
 stantly have been put to death." 
 
 " And he saved you ! " 
 
 " Then, and after ; but you shall hear." 
 
 Briefly describing the adventure in the wood, where my 
 unexpected presence spoiled the plans of the Serviles, I 
 hastened on to our arrival at Rivas and my confinement 
 as a prisoner in the hut. 
 
 Don Miguel s breath came fast as I told of his brother s 
 
A HAPPY REUNION. 163 
 
 noble behaviour; but when I further related the trick 
 played upon Guardiola, he wrung my hand in delight, and 
 murmured half aloud, " Dear Luis, that was like your own 
 tender self." 
 
 " Now," I observed in conclusion, " you have my story, 
 and I am eager to learn the events which have taken place 
 during my absence." 
 
 " That is only natural," he replied. " First, however, let 
 me draw your attention to a personal matter which I am 
 sure will please you. I have advanced a step in the service, 
 and am now major, and high in favour with your colonel. * 
 
 This was good news, and I offered him my hearty con 
 gratulations, after which he proceeded with an account of 
 the filibusters movements. 
 
 As Trevethik had conjectured, there had been a desperate 
 engagement, in which Guardiola s troops were utterly de 
 feated, and driven back with a loss of nearly two hundred 
 killed and wounded. Then the colonel, having been re 
 inforced by fifty recruits, cautiously led his little band to 
 Virgin Bay, on the shores of Lake Nicaragua, where a 
 steamer already lay waiting to receive them. Here, under 
 cover of the night, they silently embarked ; and while the 
 Serviles, thinking to entice their enemy into a trap, were 
 swiftly massing their forces on the white transit road, the 
 little vessel was gallantly ploughing the waters of the 
 broad lake. 
 
 On board the steamer a complete silence reigned. To 
 avoid detection from the shore the furnaces had been 
 cloaked, and all the lights hidden. Thus in the darkness 
 
164 A HAPPY REUNION. 
 
 the Trinidad stole on her way, and no sound was heard 
 save the churning of the waters, or the heavy plash of 
 some huge saurian which had been startled out of its 
 usual equanimity by the approach of this strange monster 
 of the deep. 
 
 Now and again the men on board of the vessel would 
 hear the crash made by some jaguar prowling among the 
 orange groves which fringed the lake, and at intervals the 
 silence would be broken by the screech of some night bird 
 seeking its prey. For the rest, all was still, as the daring 
 spirits proceeded on their way. 
 
 Meanwhile the inhabitants of the doomed city were 
 holding high carnival. The news which had reached our 
 taciturn host had not been false ; a great battle had taken 
 place in the north, and our allies had suffered defeat. 
 Flushed with success, the victors had turned southward, 
 with the intention of joining Guardiola and crushing the 
 filibusters by one decisive blow. 
 
 All Granada turned out to welcome and feast the con 
 querors. The bells of the churches and convents rang 
 out peals of joyful triumph ; all day long the city echoed 
 with the booming of the cannon ; bonfires blazed merrily 
 from the hills; rockets shot high into the sky; and all 
 was joy and happiness. The citizens, intoxicated with 
 delight, feasted the successful soldiers royally. The choicest 
 banquets were prepared, at which the fiery aguardiente 
 flowed more freely than water. 
 
 Little wonder that the city was heavy with sleep when, 
 in the grey of the morning, the filibusters, headed by their 
 
A HAPPY REUNION. 165 
 
 gallant colonel, dashed revolver in hand into the central 
 plaza. The surprise was complete. A few rifle shots here 
 and there were discharged by the half -awakened soldiers, 
 but there was no real opposition, and in half an hour the 
 proud city of Granada lay at the mercy of a handful of 
 filibusters. 
 
 This in effect was the story which Don Miguel told me, 
 and I heard it repeated that night at the colonel s table. 
 
 This brilliant capture of Granada had produced a tre 
 mendous impression upon the Serviles ; and it was an open 
 secret among the American officers that Corral, who had 
 displaced Guardiola at Eivas, had already offered to come 
 to terms. 
 
 All the conversation now was about the successful ter 
 mination of our enterprise ; but Pacheco, to whom I con 
 fided these remarks, shook his head. 
 
 " Only a Nicaraguan can fully realize how appropriately 
 is Ponciano Corral named," he remarked. " Have you 
 never heard of the coral ? No ? It is the most beautiful 
 and at the same time the most deadly reptile in the country ; 
 its bite is death." 
 
 " And you suggest ? " 
 
 " That Ponciano Corral has been well named. He is 
 handsome, as you have seen, and his beauty is equalled by 
 his treachery. The colonel must guard himself ; there is 
 no antidote to the coral s venom." 
 
 In spite, however, of Don Miguel s apprehensions, matters 
 appeared to run very smoothly. Corral s messengers came 
 and went, and at length it was proclaimed that an agree- 
 
166 A HAPPY REUNION. 
 
 ment had been drawn up which each party was prepared to 
 sign. Our leader was to be appointed commander-in-chief 
 of the Nicaraguan forces ; a Liberal president was chosen ; 
 while to Corral and his principal friends were given suitable 
 offices. 
 
 A day the twenty-third of October was selected for 
 the public entry of the Servile army, and once more the 
 city put itself en fte. Gaily-coloured bunting waved over 
 private houses and public buildings ; joy -bells rang out 
 a merry peal from church and convent alike ; salvos thun 
 dered from the cannons mouths in friendly greeting ; while 
 every street was lined with the enthusiastic but fickle 
 populace, who cheered as loudly now as when they 
 welcomed the northern force which was to have hurled 
 the filibusters into the sea. 
 
 It was a truly brilliant spectacle ; though to our Northern 
 eyes the colours were too glaring, and the finery tawdry. 
 Nature, too, seemed as if wishful to add to the brilliancy 
 of the scene, for the day was beautifully fine, and the city 
 was bathed in a flood of glorious sunlight. 
 
 In the immense crowd were persons of every rank and 
 age. High-born caballeros, lovely Spanish ladies wearing 
 the graceful mantilla, officers, both Servile and Leonese, in 
 their showy uniforms, Indians and half-breeds, negroes, 
 Spaniards of the lower classes, jostled each other and 
 uttered shrill Bravas ! cheering as vociferously as though 
 they were assisting at some national triumph. 
 
 The filibusters, too, who now numbered more than two 
 hundred, formed of themselves an impressive sight. Big 
 
A HAPPY REUNION. 167 
 
 men for the most part, towering above the Nicaraguans, 
 stalwart of frame, with bronzed faces tanned and rough 
 ened by constant exposure to the elements, they stood 
 drawn up in ranks with military precision. 
 
 Their uniform, such as it was, was both effective and 
 picturesque, and formed a striking contrast to that of the 
 native soldiers. By this time the inhabitants of Granada 
 were familiar with the black slouched hats encircled by 
 the band of red ribbon, the coarse woollen shirts tucked 
 into the wide trousers ; and they knew that the long rifle 
 slung across the shoulder, as well as the bowie-knife and 
 revolvers stuck in the leathern belt, were more for use 
 than for show. 
 
 But the most striking figure in all that huge crowd, 
 and chiefly because of his simple bearing, was Colonel 
 Walker, the leader of that daring band. He was a superb 
 horseman, and bestrode the noble animal which carried 
 him with an ease and grace that excited the admiration of 
 the most skilled cavaliers. His dress was characteristic of 
 the man. There was no attempt at military display. He 
 was attired in civilian costume, and in his black frock- 
 coat, closely buttoned to the chin, looked like an ordinary 
 gentleman. But the large and rounded forehead, the keen 
 grey eyes, the short thin upper lip and the firm chin told 
 a different story, and it required no badge of office to show 
 that here in very truth was a Deader of men. 
 
 Surrounded by his staff, he rode slowly through the city, 
 amidst the Vivas ! of the people, to meet Corral, who 
 advanced in the middle of a glittering cavalcade. 
 
168 A HAPPY REUNION. 
 
 Then side by side, at the head of their men, the two 
 chiefs rode along Walker upright, with cold, unruffled 
 features ; Corral, his face wreathed in smiles, bowing low 
 to his horse s neck, as he acknowledged the ovation which 
 met him. 
 
 The Granadinos worshipped Corral. This handsome, 
 dashing, open-handed soldier was their idol, and as he passed 
 along the route a thousand tongues proclaimed his name. 
 
 Slowly we wound our way through the excited multi 
 tude to the cathedral, where the blessing of the church 
 was to be invoked upon the compact recently made. 
 
 The vast building was densely packed with a mass of 
 human beings, who, however, behaved with the utmost 
 decorum, listening attentively to the eloquent sermon 
 preached by Padre Vigil on the blessings of peace. 
 
 It was late that evening before I was released from my 
 duties, but once at liberty I hastened to my friend s quar 
 ters, eager to express my gratitude to his brother. 
 
 The two were sitting close together, conversing pleas 
 antly as I entered. To them, as to so many others, that 
 day had brought good store of joy and happiness. 
 
 " Welcome, Senor Foster," Luis exclaimed, speaking in 
 English. " We only require my mother and my sweet Inez 
 to complete the party. I greatly feared, that day at Rivas, 
 I should never again have the pleasure of greeting you/ 
 
 Mustering my best Spanish, I replied, " Had Don Luis 
 Pacheco s knowledge of English enabled him to interpret 
 aright my answers to Guardiola, then indeed his fear 
 would have proved but too well founded." 
 
A HAPPY REUNION. 169 
 
 It was in the highest degree amusing to watch the 
 astonishment depicted on the face of the Servile captain 
 as he listened to these words, but his brother soon made 
 liim understand the truth. 
 
 "Then you must have been aware of Guardiola s re 
 marks," he said. " In that case I congratulate you on your 
 self-control." 
 
 "The position was certainly not pleasant, but if you 
 will allow me we will leave that. I wish to take this 
 opportunity of thanking you, as it is most assuredly owing 
 to your daring stratagem that I am still alive." 
 
 " You owe me no thanks," he answered lightly. " Besides, 
 the tables may be turned some day, when I may be in 
 debted to your good offices." 
 
 " Rather unlikely after to-day s ceremony. Our leaders 
 have buried the hatchet, and now, I presume, we shall im 
 mediately begin to turn our swords into ploughshares." 
 
 " Are you serious ? " he asked ; " do you really think the 
 war is at an end ? I fear a great disappointment awaits 
 you ; the struggle has barely commenced. The blood of 
 many brave men will be shed before this contest is 
 brought to a close." 
 
 " What of the treaty which our leaders have ratified 
 and your priests have bleased this very day ? " 
 
 With a meaning look toward his brother he answered 
 slowly, " When the coral bites, it inflicts death ; but no 
 more of this ; let us choose some happier subject. Tell 
 me, Miguel, of the dear ones at home. My eyes ache and 
 my heart hungers for a sight of them. Nay, Sefior Foster, 
 
170 A HAPPY REUNION. 
 
 stay with us ; you are no stranger to them. You have 
 seen my saintly mother and my beautiful sister ; you are 
 Miguel s trusted friend ; and one day, I trust, you will feel 
 an interest in me, even though I follow the fortunes of the 
 Granadinos." 
 
 " We English do not make use of many words," I said, 
 " but the friendships we form are none the less binding, 
 and I am proud of the friendship of Luis Pacheco." 
 
 Shortly afterwards two or three young Leonese officers 
 who knew Luis entered, and the conversation becoming 
 general, I withdrew to my own quarters, as I had a spell 
 of duty before me in the early morning. 
 
CHAPTER XL 
 UNEARTHING A CONSPIRACY. 
 
 THE news of the capture of Granada swiftly spread 
 throughout the length and breadth of the country, 
 and was not long in reaching the United States, where it 
 produced a great impression, acting both to our benefit 
 and to our disadvantage. 
 
 A large number of men, utterly mistaking the character 
 of our leader, and failing to understand the motives which 
 guided him, imagined that Nicaragua would now be given 
 over to plunder. Scores of these, many of them absolutely 
 worthless, eagerly enrolled themselves as volunteers, and 
 were sent on as quickly as possible by Walker s American 
 agents. 
 
 I need scarcely say that for these gentlemen a bitter 
 disappointment was in store. No discipline could be sterner 
 than that enforced by the new commander-in-chief of the 
 Nicaraguan forces, and no undue favour was shown to the 
 American contingent. Garrison, patrol, and outpost duty, 
 drills and parades, kept every individual fully employed ; 
 while all attempts at robbery or pillage of the natives 
 were put down with an iron hand. 
 
1 72 UNEARTHING A CONSPIRACY. 
 
 Strictly abstemious himself, the general permitted no 
 drunkenness ; gambling, too, was prohibited amongst the 
 members of the Falange ; and woe betide the unhappy 
 soldier discovered breaking either of these rules! 
 
 For several days I was kept busy writing dispatches, 
 copying letters, and attending to the correspondence gener 
 ally, so that I had little time to dwell upon the words of 
 warning uttered by both Miguel and Luis Pacheco. 
 
 Nor did there seem to be any cause for uneasiness. 
 The people apparently were heartily reconciled to the new 
 order of things, and many even of the Servile officers were 
 loud in their praise of the behaviour of our troops. Life 
 was sacred, property inviolate, and no one with a just 
 cause for complaint was ever sent away without redress. 
 
 Judge then of my surprise when one evening Trevethik 
 knocked at the door of my room, and, in response to my 
 invitation, entered, looking profoundly anxious. 
 
 " Nothing amiss, I trust ? " I exclaimed, as, closing the 
 door carefully, he came over to where I sat. 
 
 "I fear there is a great deal amiss," he answered 
 gloomily, " and I have come to ask your advice. But first 
 tell me your opinion of that general the people cheered so 
 much the other day. Do you think he is to be trusted ? " 
 
 I confess that it considerably perplexed me how to 
 answer this question. From my own personal knowledge 
 I could not doubt Corral s good faith, yet at the same 
 time it was impossible to ignore the sentiments expressed 
 by such a keen observer as Luis Pacheco. 
 
 Trevethik noticed my hesitation and interpreted it 
 
UNEARTHING A CONSPIRACY. 173 
 
 aright. " Ah ! " he said, " I understand. Your opinion of 
 this gentleman is much the same as mine, but you do not 
 care to speak without proof. Unless I am considerably 
 out in my reckoning, you need not be much longer with 
 out sufficient evidence to show that he is a traitor." 
 
 " This is serious, Trevethik," I replied ; " it behoves us to 
 be careful. Remember that General Corral is a member of 
 the government, and possesses Colonel Walker s confidence." 
 
 The filibuster smiled grimly. " Excuse me, Mr. Foster, 
 if I do not agree with the latter part of your statement. 
 I fancy the colonel would think twice before giving his 
 confidence to this Mr. Corral." 
 
 " At any rate we must act with caution. What is it you 
 suspect ? " 
 
 " Treachery ; but of what kind we have yet to find out. 
 You know that Dennis and I have a sort of roving com 
 mission to scour the town at night, in order to keep an 
 eye on the movements of our men. I do not know if you 
 have seen young Mooney ; he s one of the new hands, and 
 a precious scamp too. There will be mischief through 
 him one of these days, I m reckoning. But I m keeping 
 you from the story. Last night we gave a glance into a 
 tumble-down shanty at the other end of the town, though 
 we scarcely expected to find any one there belonging to 
 the Falange. The room was a long one, filled with 
 benches, at which a number of men were drinking and 
 gambling. The place was thick with the smoke from 
 their cigars, and I was turning away, when Dennis drew 
 my attention to young Mooney. lie was seated about 
 
174 UNEARTHING A CONSPIRACY. 
 
 half-way up the room, engaged in earnest conversation 
 with a half-breed. Whispering to Dennis to remain at 
 the door, I slipped quietly along without attracting notice, 
 until I got quite close to my men. The half-breed was 
 talking in broken English, which he helped out with a 
 few words of his own, and Mooney was listening atten 
 tively. I could not catch what they said, but I will 
 swear I heard Corral and ( Walker from the half- 
 breed, and Mooney said something about worth a lot of 
 money/ However, just then he caught sight of me; and 
 I knew they had been plotting mischief, his face took 
 such a guilty look. Of course I did not take any notice, 
 only told him he was under arrest, and ordered him to 
 follow me. For a moment he looked ugly, and I thought 
 there would have been trouble ; but the half-breed threw 
 him a meaning glance, and he came out quietly. Turning 
 him over to Dennis, I stole back and waited for the native, 
 who soon finished his liquor and left the room. After a 
 rapid glance up and down the street, and seeing no one 
 for I was well hidden he pulled his hat over his eyes 
 and slouched off. With a good deal of trouble I managed 
 to track him until he disappeared in the courtyard of 
 General Corral s house. This I thought very suspicious, 
 and from what Dennis has since told me I am certain my 
 suspicions were well founded. Young Mooney, it appears, 
 was extremely angry, and, being excited by the spirit he 
 had drunk, said a great deal more than he probably 
 intended. He talked wildly about some mysterious in 
 fluence, hinting broadly that a time would come when he 
 
UNEARTHING A CONSPIRACY. 175 
 
 V 
 
 and Dennis would change places. That is the story, Mr. 
 Foster ; what do you propose to do ? " 
 
 I sat and reflected. What ought I to do ? Trevethik s 
 information was very vague, yet I felt half inclined to be 
 lieve with him that it pointed to treachery. The position 
 was a delicate one in whichever way I acted. To accuse 
 Corral on such slender grounds would be manifestly un 
 just ; but to take no advantage of this discovery might 
 involve us all in ruin. 
 
 Presently I determined upon my course of action. Bid 
 ding Trevethik await my return, I sought an interview 
 with the colonel, who was fortunately disengaged. 
 
 " Well, Colin," he said pleasantly, " what is the 
 matter ? " 
 
 " I am in rather a difficult position," I answered, " and 
 require your advice. A chance discovery has placed me 
 in possession of information which may or may not lead 
 to a revelation of some treachery. At present the whole 
 affair is so vague that to give you any particulars would 
 be unfair to the principal person indicated, yet it would 
 be foolish to ignore the matter altogether." 
 
 " Never commit the mistake of despising trifles," he 
 said. " Follow up your clue, and should it lead to any 
 thing let me know. Take what assistance you may re 
 quire, but do not run into unnecessary danger." 
 
 I thanked him, and returned to Trevethik, who was 
 waiting patiently. Telling him to find Dennis and meet 
 me at the gate, I hastily completed my arrangements and 
 followed him. 
 
176 UNEARTHING A CONSPIRACY. 
 
 My idea was to have Corral s residence watched, but in 
 the first place I thought it well to pay a visit to the 
 shanty of which Trevethik had spoken. 
 
 Mooney was still under arrest ; but the native, ignorant 
 of this, would probably seek him in his old haunt, where 
 we might possibly gather a little information. 
 
 Sending Dennis to take up a position near General Cor 
 ral s house, I walked on swiftly with Trevethik through 
 the half -deserted street until we reached the shanty. 
 
 Many of the filibusters were still abroad, so that our 
 presence excited no comment, and slipping into the 
 crowded room we secured a seat without remark. 
 
 Presently Trevethik touched my arm and whispered, 
 " There is the man ; he is looking this way, as if expecting 
 some one." 
 
 Following the direction of my comrade s gaze, I saw a 
 swarthy man, half Indian, half Spanish. He was rather 
 under the average height, of a light, spare frame, but with 
 an air of combined boldness and cunning. He was evi 
 dently awaiting some one s arrival, and from time to time 
 glanced impatiently toward the door. Presently, as if his 
 patience was exhausted, he walked slowly down the room 
 and into the street. 
 
 At the same time I caught sight of one of Miguel 
 Pacheco s men, and bidding Trevethik follow the half- 
 breed, I crossed over and spoke to him. 
 
 " Good evening, senor," he said ; and in answer to my 
 question, continued, "Yes, I know the person of whom 
 you speak. They call him Don Garcia ; he is a Servile, 
 
UNEARTHING A CONSPIRACY. 177 
 
 and bitterly opposed to the Leonese. He is a dangerous 
 man, and some day will show his teeth ; at present, thanks 
 to the brave seiior and his companions, he is powerless. 
 Still his time may come. Quien sabe ? " 
 
 " Ah, who indeed ? " I answered. " I suppose he is well 
 known to the Servile chiefs ? " 
 
 " He is a chief, though it suits his purpose to frequent 
 such haunts as these. Next to Guardiola and Ponciano 
 Corral, he is the most important." 
 
 " Do they recognize him ? " 
 
 The man shrugged his shoulders suggestively. " The 
 Tiger of Honduras and he hunt in company, and where 
 Garcia is, there is mischief. But the senor will excuse 
 me ; it is not good to talk of such matters in a public 
 place. The senor may be a good shot and a clever fighter, 
 but a knife in the back speaks without being answered." 
 
 I nodded and withdrew, convinced that Trevethik s sur 
 mise was correct ; there was trouble brewing, and it behoved 
 us to be 011 the alert. 
 
 No figure was in sight when I stepped into the street ; 
 but knowing Trevethik would not let his man escape, I 
 made straight for Corral s residence, where Dennis cau 
 tiously hailed me. 
 
 " What news ? " I asked in a whisper. 
 
 " Nothing particular, sir. A good many men have passed 
 in yonder one by one, and occasionally one has come out, 
 looked down the road, and returned." 
 
 "They are waiting for Garcia," I concluded, and took 
 up my position by the Irishman s side. 
 
 (512) 12 
 
178 UNEARTHING A CONSPIRACY. 
 
 In a short time the half-breed, having taken a round 
 about way, made his appearance from the opposite direc 
 tion, and stole into the courtyard of the house. Then we 
 heard a low " Hist ! " and upon the cry being answered by 
 Dennis, Trevethik joined us. 
 
 " The same game," he said quietly ; " he has led me half 
 round the town. Mooney s absence has frightened him 
 and roused his suspicions. What are we to do now ? " 
 
 " Remain here," I answered ; " the fright may hurry 
 matters to a crisis. They have been waiting for this man." 
 
 For more than an hour we stood patiently in the dark 
 ness, not uttering a sound, and only slightly shifting our 
 position in order to relieve our cramped limbs. 
 
 Suddenly we heard the sharp click of a latch, and a 
 man carrying a lantern stepped into the road. Having 
 assured himself that all was safe he retired ; but in a few 
 seconds the gate was reopened, and through the gloom we 
 could just distinguish the figure of a man on horseback. 
 
 Who he was we could not tell, and we were equally at 
 a loss to define his object. Still the whole circumstance 
 appeared extremely suspicious, and I ordered Dennis to 
 follow and, if necessary, challenge him. 
 
 The Irishman was a swift runner ; but as it happened, 
 there was no need for him to exert himself. The horseman 
 rode very slowly, and did not appear at all anxious to 
 get away. However, he soon passed from our sight, and 
 leaving him to Brogan s care, Trevethik and I continued 
 to watch. 
 
 An uneventful halt-hour elapsed, when a murmur of 
 
UNEARTHING A CONSPIRACY. 179 
 
 voices came from the courtyard ; the gate was pushed 
 open ; and we heard the words, " Remember, with your 
 life ! " 
 
 " With my life, seiior," some one replied. The gate was 
 shut, and the noise of approaching footsteps warned us 
 that*a second man had issued from the mysterious house. 
 
 This added greatly to our perplexity, and I turned to 
 ask Trevethik s advice. 
 
 " Follow him," he whispered ; " he may have some con 
 nection with number one. I will remain here. Hasten ; he 
 is walking sharply." 
 
 I pressed his hand and crept stealthily from our hiding- 
 place, and only just in time. The man was already swal 
 lowed up in the darkness of the night, but the noise of his 
 steps served as a guide. He was indeed walking at a 
 rapid pace, and I hurried forward. 
 
 He must have been well acquainted with his route, for 
 he pressed straight on without even a moment s hesitation, 
 and I had much ado to keep up with him. Rather to my 
 surprise, he avoided the town and steered for the open 
 country. This I regretted, as it made my task so much 
 the more difficult. After traversing the broken ground for 
 the distance of perhaps half a mile, I heard a low whistle, 
 to which my unsuspecting guide replied. 
 
 Before my astonishment had died out, there came the 
 clatter of a horse s hoofs, and in the darkness I saw dimly 
 the figure of a man leading a horse by the bridle. If this 
 was the rider who recently issued from Corral s house, then 
 Dennis would not be far distant, and I should have aid. 
 
i8o UNEARTHING A CONSPIRACY. 
 
 But what was I going to do ? To speak truth, I felt 
 very much as though embarked on a wild-goose chase, 
 when all at once an idea, which appeared to solve the 
 problem, flashed into my mind, the first man was simply 
 a blind for the other ; the second was the real horseman. 
 Swiftly my hazy ideas took shape. A horseman, stealing 
 from Granada in the depth of night, must mean a secret 
 messenger, carrying all-important dispatches. 
 
 To and from whom ? The situation was embarrassing. 
 Suppose, after all, these men had no evil designs, how could 
 I justify the action which I contemplated ? 
 
 However, the matter was speedily taken from my hands, 
 for an event occurred which compelled me to follow up the 
 adventure. While I was wondering what course to pursue, 
 the two men met. They exchanged a few words, and then 
 the one whom I had followed vaulted lightly into the 
 saddle, and gathered up the reins. 
 
 " A prosperous journey," exclaimed the first, " and success 
 to your mission." 
 
 " Amen ! " responded the other fiercely ; " and then, 
 death to these cursed foreigners ! " 
 
 He shook the reins on the horse s back ; but at the same 
 moment a figure sprang from the darkness to the animal s 
 head, and I heard Dennis shout, 
 
 " Get down out of that, me boy, or ye re a dead man." 
 
 For answer there rang out the sharp report of the 
 horseman s pistol ; and the second man, knife in hand, 
 hurled himself on the Irishman with great force. Luckily 
 I had crept up to witliin striking distance, and now ensued 
 
UM EARTHING A CONSPIRACY. 181 
 
 an almost indescribable mdttc. Disregarding this new an 
 tagonist, Dennis held tenaciously to the horse s head, while 
 I threw myself upon the second Servile. 
 
 " Shake him off, liftinant, get the beggar clear of me, 
 and I ll settle the cavalryman," Dennis shouted, and I did 
 my best. 
 
 Luckily my opponent was a slightly-built man, and the 
 darkness and confusion counterbalanced any superiority in 
 skill he might have possessed. It became simply a matter 
 of brute force, and in this I had the advantage. Clutching 
 him round the waist I pinioned his arms with mine, and 
 tried to lift him from his feet. For a time he struggled 
 desperately, but by degrees his violent exertions grew 
 weaker, until at length, with a crowning effort, I threw 
 him heavily to the ground. 
 
 Meanwhile Dennis had received unexpected assistance. 
 The horse, maddened by the noise and uproar, began to 
 plunge and rear, and to kick out in all directions. This 
 performance severely taxed the muscles of the Irishman, 
 but at the same time it caused the trooper to bestow all 
 his attention upon keeping his seat. The contest, however, 
 was too unequal to endure long, and presently the rider, 
 losing his balance, fell with a crash. 
 
 " Bedad," exclaimed Dennis, as he patted the now quiet 
 animal, " that taste of a knock will keep our friend aisy 
 and paiceable while I seek Trevethik ! Faith, the beggar 
 showed good pluck ; he s kilt me with a bullet in me left 
 arm somewhere. What shall I do with the horse, Mr. 
 Foster ? I m thinking yell have enough to do minding 
 
182 UNEARTHING A CONSPIRACY. 
 
 them spalpeens, and we must not let the baste loose ; it 
 would run back to its stable." 
 
 " It s quiet enough now," I answered. " I can hold the 
 bridle with my left hand, and use my revolver with the 
 other if need be. I imagine, though, there is little to 
 fear." 
 
 Rolling my prisoner over to the senseless body of his 
 companion, I took the animal s bridle from Dennis, who 
 immediately hurried back to Trevethik. 
 
 Turning to my discomfited enemy, I said in Spanish, 
 " Place your weapons on the ground ; I wish to speak with 
 you. Can you see the barrel of my revolver ? " 
 
 " Yes," he growled surlily. 
 
 " Well, don t knock your head against it ; it might go 
 off, and the consequences would be unpleasant. Have you 
 put your weapons down ? Yes, I can see them shine ; 
 now sit up and answer my questions. Who are you ? " 
 
 " General Corral s groom." 
 
 " And your comrade ? " 
 
 " I don t know ; he s a stranger to me." 
 
 " Do you know who I am ? " 
 
 " Yes ; an officer in La Falange." 
 
 " Then you know what to expect if you do not truth 
 fully answer my questions. Now, who is your com 
 panion ? " 
 
 " I do not know," sullenly. " Don Garcia brought him 
 to my master." 
 
 " Where was he going in such a hurry ? " 
 
 The man hesitated ; but the muzzle of my revolver 
 
UNEARTHING A CONSPIRACY. 183 
 
 pressing against his cheek (though I could not have shot 
 him for the world) proved a powerful persuader, and he 
 said between his teeth, " To Guardiola." 
 
 " Very good, my friend," I replied ; " you will find that 
 for once honesty is the best policy. I fear you must 
 come with us, but you will be in no danger." 
 
 At this moment the messenger began to show signs of 
 returning consciousness, so that I was not sorry when 
 Dennis and Trevethik put in an appearance. 
 
 Handing Corral s groom over to Dennis, I helped Philip 
 to tie the other man on his horse, and afterwards mounted 
 myself. Then in silence we proceeded toward the sleeping 
 city and to the barracks, where, leaving the prisoners under 
 close guard, I sought the colonel. 
 
 He was in bed, but instantly granted me an interview ; 
 and after listening to my story said gravely, " This is a 
 serious matter, Colin, and must be investigated without 
 delay. Where are your prisoners ? " 
 
 " In the guard-room with Trevethik and Brogan." 
 
 " Send them here under a strong escort, and ask Major 
 Morrell to come to me. Then you and your inseparables 
 had better turn in ; you have done enough for one night." 
 
 He shook my hand warmly, and as I turned to go, I 
 knew by the smile on his face that he was well pleased 
 with my services. 
 
 Having carried out his orders and dismissed my two 
 comrades, I retired to my room, where I was soon enjoying 
 a well-earned rest. 
 
 The next morning I discovered that the story of our 
 
184 UNEARTHING A CONSPIRACY. 
 
 adventures of the preceding night had spread far and 
 wide ; and on my entrance into the mess-room I was 
 speedily surrounded by a group of excited officers, all 
 eager to learn how much truth existed in the rumours 
 which were so freely circulating. 
 
 That the affair was a serious one, and admitted of no 
 delay, was clear from the colonel s vigorous conduct. 
 Already Corral had been seized and lodged safely in 
 prison a bold stroke, considering the captive s popularity. 
 
 After breakfast I strolled into the city. The streets 
 were patrolled by bands of armed filibusters, and by the 
 warlike preparations I gathered that our leaders fully 
 understood how dangerous the situation had become. 
 
 The shops were empty, the markets deserted, all busi 
 ness was suspended. The people thronged the roads in 
 little groups, and their faces showed plainly how high the 
 excitement ran. Men talked in fierce whispers and gestic 
 ulated violently, pointing now towards the residence of 
 their beloved leader, and now towards the quarters of La 
 Falanore. 
 
 O 
 
 The voices dropped at the approach of the filibusters, 
 and then rose again more excitedly than ever. Here and 
 there I caught an angry word, and a threat of vengeance 
 if the foreigners should dare to ill-treat the imprisoned 
 general; and I have no doubt that, had it not been for 
 the colonel s wise precautions and skilful disposition of his 
 troops, there would have been an attempt at rescue. 
 
 I felt extremely depressed as I walked along the crowded 
 streets, for I greatly feared I had been the means of bring- 
 
UNEARTHING A CONSPIRACY. 185 
 
 ing this man to his death. True, if he suffered, his pun 
 ishment would be just ; but for all that, I wished I had 
 not been the instrument of his downfall. 
 
 Unfortunately from the very first his fate was inevit 
 able ; the papers found upon his messenger proved his 
 guilt conclusively. To Guardiola he had written imploring 
 his assistance in driving the filibusters from the country ; 
 and his letters to other leading men breathed a similar spirit. 
 
 There was no possible loophole for escape. The Amer 
 ican officers who, at his own request, formed his judges 
 would gladly have spared him ; but they were compelled 
 reluctantly to pronounce him guilty, and he was sentenced 
 to death. 
 
 The Granadinos were in despair. They begged and 
 entreated, they signed petition upon petition imploring 
 that his life might be spared, but all to no purpose. 
 Walker remained firm. " He is a traitor," he said, m 
 answer to their supplications " a traitor to me, to you, 
 and his country and he must die." 
 
 The day fixed for his execution, November 7, 1855, 
 came at length, and all the city was early astir. Even 
 then there were many who in their hearts believed that he 
 would be reprieved at the last moment ; but as the grim 
 preparations for the tragedy went on, the most sanguine 
 began to despair. 
 
 All the morning the spectators continued to assemble, 
 so that when, a few minutes before two o clock, the 
 doomed man was led forth, the plaza was filled with a 
 mighty concourse of peopla 
 
1 86 UNEARTHING A CONSPIRACY. 
 
 I thought of this same vast crowd, which had so 
 recently gathered together with such a different object. 
 What a stupendous change these few days had effected ! 
 
 Then every face had been bright and joyous, loud cries 
 of welcome and acclamation rent the air; the joy-bells 
 poured forth volumes of sound from their brazen throats ; 
 and all had been life and activity. 
 
 How different now ! what a terrible contrast ! Mute 
 were the bells ; the cannons, too, were mute, but ready to 
 belch forth fire and flame, and murderous iron missiles, 
 should the necessity arise. Silent and sad were the 
 spectators, their faces wreathed in gloom, their garments 
 sombre and dreary and devoid of colour. 
 
 A low hum of suppressed excitement told that the 
 dashing Ponciano Corral was appearing before their gaze 
 for the last time. 
 
 His face was deadly pale, but he held himself erect and 
 walked proudly as befitted a leader of men. At his side 
 paced the good priest Padre Vigil, exhorting his companion 
 earnestly, speaking to him words of mercy and consolation, 
 like a true servant of the all-merciful Father. 
 
 Just a fortnight before, clad in his priestly robes, he 
 had blessed with the unction of the Church the treaty, 
 for the breaking of which Ponciano was about to die. 
 
 I turned my head aside ; I dared not look. Presently 
 there fell on my strained ears the sharp, ringing rifle-blast, 
 followed by a low murmur of pain, so intense that it 
 seemed the expression of a living sentiment leaping from 
 breast to breast, and I knew that all was over. 
 
UNEARTHING A CONSPIRACY. 187 
 
 Yes ; there he lay, the red blood flowing from his 
 breast, his limbs already stiffening in the cold embrace of 
 death. The quick flashing eyes would sparkle no more, 
 the sunny smile would never again light up the beautiful 
 face, the merry jest was stilled for ever. The busy brain 
 was at rest at last ; no more plots, no more fond ambitions, 
 no more dreams of future power and grandeur, would 
 agitate that restless bosom ; rightly or wrongly, Ponciano 
 Corral, the idol of his soldiers, had gone to his account. 
 
 Slowly and sadly the populace dispersed, moving rev 
 erently away, as though the place had been sanctified by 
 the spirit of the dead man. I did not wonder at their 
 behaviour. He was their leader, their pride, the repre 
 sentative of their ideas, and with all his faults they loved 
 him and deplored his death, though, when the first keen 
 anguish of grief had dulled, they admitted the justice of 
 his punishment 
 
 When the plaza had been cleared and nothing remained 
 to be done, I went back to my room and shut myself in. 
 I had no wish for company, my heart was sad, my thoughts 
 were of a mournful cast, for the tragedy at which I had 
 just assisted affected me powerfully. 
 
 Had our enemy died on the battle-field, at the head of 
 his men, it would have been different ; but this saddened 
 me, and I wished, in spite of all, that his life could have 
 been spared 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 AN ANCIENT FAITH. 
 
 AFTER Corral s execution the town gradually resumed 
 its normal state, and we recommenced our drills 
 and parades, our rifle-practice and manoeuvres, which, it 
 must be confessed, I found a trifle wearisome. 
 
 However, we had to obey orders; and no doubt the 
 continual exercise kept us in health, as it most certainly 
 prevented the men from getting into mischief. 
 
 With each succeeding week our numbers increased ; for 
 now that the work was believed to be accomplished, we 
 found many men eager to share in the supposed benefits. 
 
 Shortly after the treaty between Walker and Corral, 
 Luis Pacheco, bearing our best wishes and numerous 
 messages to his mother and sister, both from Don Miguel 
 and myself, had departed for Leon. 
 
 One morning, shortly after breakfast, his brother came 
 to my room. " Are you on duty to-day, Colin ? " he 
 asked. 
 
 " No," I answered with a sigh of satisfaction ; " thank 
 goodness I am free of that for a time. But why do you 
 ask?" 
 
AN ANCIENT FAITH. 189 
 
 " There is a survey party going in the steamer to 
 Omotope, and if you care for a trip I can find you a place. 
 A blow on the lake ought to do you good, and the island 
 itself is well worth a visit. But if we are to go we must 
 hasten." 
 
 " Thanks I " I exclaimed delightedly ; " it was very con 
 siderate of you to remember me. I am ready now," and 
 putting on my hat I prepared to accompany him. 
 
 " What is the object of the survey ? " I inquired as we 
 hurried along ; " to what possible use can we put the 
 island ? " 
 
 My comrade smiled at me curiously. Presently he ex 
 plained it thus : " It means, my dear friend, that the leader 
 of La Falange is a far-sighted man, and of much greater 
 ability than I had given him credit for. The island is 
 noted for its extreme salubrity, and will make a splendid 
 sanatorium for his wounded soldiers." 
 
 " But we have no wounded," I objected ; " and now that 
 the fighting is all over, we are not likely to have any." 
 
 Pacheco shook his head ominously. " Have you ever 
 heard of a volcano, supposed to be extinct, suddenly belch 
 ing out fire and flame and boiling lava ? " he said. " Well, 
 Nicaragua is similar to such a volcano. To the outer eye 
 everything at present is fair and peaceful. There is 
 ostensibly no danger. The muttered rumbling is stilled. 
 Your leader, however, is aware that this seeming calm is 
 deceptive ; that, probably without the slightest warning, 
 there will be a mighty upheaval, and he is making his 
 preparations accordingly." 
 
190 AN ANCIENT FAITH. 
 
 " Are not your people satisfied ? " I asked. " They re 
 quested us to come, and we have served them loyally. Of 
 what do they complain ? " 
 
 " Were we left to ourselves, I should see no danger/ he 
 answered. " The country would settle down under the 
 new rule, and all would be well. But that arrangement 
 would not suit our neighbours. They have no desire to 
 see us strong and united, while they remain weak and in 
 a state of chronic anarchy. A prosperous Nicaragua 
 means that our country would become the predominant 
 power in Central America, and perhaps even absorb the 
 other states. How do you think Guardiola would like 
 that ? And the Costa Eicans ? No, my friend, believe 
 me, there will yet be a fearful struggle before peace dawns 
 upon my unhappy country, and Colonel Walker will find 
 abundant use for Omotope." 
 
 By this time we had reached the steamer. Here we 
 found several officers, with a small body of men, all of 
 whom were to act under the orders of Colonel Spicer. 
 
 The day was a glorious one, and the view from the 
 steamer magnificent. Eight down to the very edge of the 
 western shore came the beautiful orange-groves, and, flash 
 ing out from the thick trees, flew hither and thither birds 
 of the gayest and most brilliantly-hued plumage. Before 
 us stretched for miles the blue waters of the mighty lake, 
 unruffled save for the barely perceptible ripple caused by 
 a gentle breeze. 
 
 Below the surface shoals of fish darted about, chasing 
 each other in merry sport, or eagerly seeking their prey. 
 
AN ANCIENT FAITH. 191 
 
 Now and again we saw the huge snout of some monstrous 
 saurian, as it lazily turned to watch our progress, wonder 
 ing mayhap to which section of the finny tribe our vessel 
 belonged. 
 
 We passed several groups of rocky islets, one or two 
 towering to a height of several thousand feet, upheaved 
 from the depths of the lake by some volcanic agency. 
 Very wild and rugged they looked, standing in solitary 
 grandeur as if they were mighty sentinels placed there to 
 safeguard the interests of some powerful water-god. 
 
 As we approached our destination, signs of life became 
 visible upon the island. Presently I could distinguish the 
 forms of numerous nearly naked men and women, who 
 were huddled together as if affrighted. They were with 
 out exception the most miserable-looking human beings 
 I had ever seen. As I have said, they were almost naked, 
 wearing no clothing save a loin-cloth. They were un 
 doubtedly pure Indians, and their skins were of a dirty- 
 brown colour, very unpleasant to behold. 
 
 They were all short in stature, and their frames were 
 weak and puny. Far worse, however, than their physical 
 degradation was the look of hopeless misery in their faces. 
 Hard work, scanty food, and a total lack of anything 
 approaching civilization, had debased them almost to the 
 level of the brute creation. Life to them meant simply a 
 satisfying of the claims of the stomach ; to all else they 
 were listless, apathetic, and indifferent. 
 
 To ambition and enterprise they were strangers. Of 
 religion they had only the most vague and dim ideas, and 
 
192 AN ANCIENT FAITH. 
 
 these founded chiefly on the legends and superstitions 
 handed down from their forefathers, who had offered up 
 human sacrifices to their hideous rock-hewn gods in the 
 inmost recesses of their well-nigh impenetrable forests. 
 Their homes were mere mud-hovels, destitute of every 
 vestige of comfort; void of furniture, even of a simple 
 stool. Squatted on the earthen floor, they took their 
 primitive meals, and kindly Mother Earth provided them 
 also with a bed. 
 
 Something, however, of their ancient stoicism still re 
 mained to them ; for ignorant as they were of the reason 
 which had brought us to their isolated home, no sign of 
 fear escaped them. Of the terror they probably felt they 
 gave no sign, but awaited our pleasure in perfect silence. 
 
 Colonel Spicer had brought an interpreter, who, singling 
 out one who might have been their chief, told him we 
 would do them no harm, but that, on the contrary, they 
 would gain rather than lose by our presence. 
 
 The Indian grunted apathetically, and turning to his 
 companions spoke a few words, which were received with 
 apparent satisfaction. 
 
 Once more facing the interpreter, he said, " The white 
 men are our masters ; the Indians are but dogs to be 
 beaten or fed, as their masters wish. Once we were a 
 strong and mighty nation. We lived in the land which 
 was our own ; we fished in the waters of the lake ; we 
 hunted the game through the country; we fought with 
 onr enemies, who fled before us, and at their defeat we 
 sang songs of triumph and were glad. Then the white 
 
AN ANCIENT FAITH. 193 
 
 man came, armed with the thunder and the lightning. 
 He was stronger than we, and we cried to our gods in 
 vain. Some of our brethren, who had wise medicine men, 
 he could not overcome, but left them to dwell in peace 
 among the mountains. We were not so strong. He broke 
 our gods in pieces, and they did not smite him ; why, we 
 know not. He destroyed our villages ; he killed our 
 wives and little ones ; he made us slaves. The land which 
 was ours is his ; we can no longer dwell in the home of 
 our fathers. From a great nation he made us a little 
 tribe ; for a mighty country he gave us this small island, 
 where at last we live in peace. If the white men wish to 
 kill us, it is easy ; if to drive us from our last resting- 
 place, we are ready ; the white men are our masters, we 
 are but dogs." 
 
 Naturally, I did not understand a word of this speech, 
 and the interpretation considerably astonished me. He had 
 spoken with neither passion nor anger ; he had not used a 
 single gesture, but appeared to have been recounting a few 
 bald facts, in which he himself took little interest. 
 
 " Come," whispered Pacheco, as the interpreter began 
 afresh, " let us make a little exploration for ourselves ; we 
 shall find some things to interest us." 
 
 Placing myself under his guidance, I went forward 
 cheerfully, and soon we struck into a narrow pathway 
 which wound its tortuous course up the side of the hills. 
 To our right and left and above our heads towered tall 
 trees the pine and the stately palm, the ceiba and the 
 mimosa ; and everywhere stretched the giant cactus, grow- 
 
 (612) 13 
 
194 AN ANCIENT FAITH. 
 
 ing to an immense height. Here and there the rocks 
 were unclothed, presenting a weird and fantastic appear 
 ance. To me, who had never seen the basaltic formations 
 of Scotland and the north of Ireland, it seemed almost 
 impossible to believe that the hand of man had not been 
 busy with hammer and chisel in fashioning these fanciful 
 shapes. 
 
 One in particular arrested my attention, and I could 
 readily understand what a hold it would have on the 
 superstitious mind of an uneducated and ignorant savage. 
 
 Just below it the path wound suddenly, and turning the 
 corner we saw high above us, cut out in the solid rock, 
 the grotesque outlines of a gigantic and hideous human 
 figure many times magnified. Beheld from any other point 
 of view, the figure became a shapeless mass of rock, but 
 from this one spot it represented a massive idol in a sitting 
 posture. 
 
 Pacheco gazed at it with avidity. " I should think," he 
 remarked slowly, " that fantastic conception of Nature has 
 been the mute witness of many a ghastly sacrifice." 
 
 I looked at it with renewed interest. " You mean that 
 these Indians have been in the habit of offering human 
 victims to their gods J * 
 
 " Yes, it was their common practice ; and unless rumour 
 sadly belies them, even now they have not altogether 
 abandoned the horrid custom. But come, I will endeavour 
 to show you some specimens of their taste in idols." 
 
 Turning abruptly to the right, we immediately plunged 
 into the thick network of vegetation, so dense that we 
 
AN ANCIENT FAITH. 195 
 
 had to ply our macJietes industriously in order to "effect 
 any progress. 
 
 Had it not been for Pacheco, I should have failed 
 lamentably in my frantic endeavours to force a passage: 
 but he, familiar of old time with the locality, was enabled 
 to direct my steps. 
 
 At the end of perhaps an hour s hard struggle, we found 
 ourselves in a partially open glade, which to all appearance 
 had served as a place of worship for a bygone generation. 
 Before me was a strange sight a sight so eerie, so weird 
 in this gloomy spot, that had I been alone, I doubt whether 
 my nerves would have allowed me to inspect it. 
 
 Only a short time since I was on the deck of a modern 
 steamer, a product of this marvellous nineteenth century. 
 Now I stood gazing with awe at this memento of a savage 
 people, dating back from untold ages. 
 
 What I saw was this: an enormous block, or rather 
 several blocks, of black basalt, superimposed, one upon the 
 other, in such a way as to form a series of mighty steps. 
 At either end of each step was the rudely-sculptured 
 figure of an uncouth and monstrous animal, a wild crea 
 tion, wrought, one would think, from the fevered brain of 
 some ancient sculptor. No two figures were alike, and 
 each formed in itself a ludicrous mixture of the most 
 varied and antagonistic animals. Every species in nature 
 had been laid under contribution ; unknown birds and 
 beasts, mighty saurians and repulsive serpents, all were 
 represented and exaggerated. % 
 
 But the crown, the masterpiece of the work, was re- 
 
196 AN ANCIENT FAITH. 
 
 served for the summit. There, aloft in silent state, was 
 the misshapen monster before whom countless thousands 
 had prostrated themselves in terror and despair. Hewn out 
 of the black, solid rock was a massive idol, so ugly that 
 I shuddered involuntarily. The features were a caricature 
 of the human face ; the head was of enormous size, and out 
 of all proportion to the body ; round the neck hung coils 
 of huge serpents ; while there were no legs, the lower part 
 of the trunk being joined by what appeared to be intended 
 for the tail of a gigantic alligator. 
 
 For a few seconds I closed my eyes : my companion 
 was forgotten; I lived in another age. The glade, just 
 now so solitary and deserted, was alive with people. 
 Standing at the foot of the steps I saw a band of dark- 
 complexioned priests, gazing expectantly, with wild, bright 
 eyes, toward the narrow pathway. Suddenly came a 
 rattling sound as of drums and ear-splitting music, and I 
 heard the tramp of numerous feet. As I listened with 
 strained ears, the air became full of a low, sorrowful 
 wailing. 
 
 The priests all but one venerable old man, the patri 
 arch of the company formed themselves into a band, and 
 advanced, slowly at first, but soon with a frenzied rapidity, 
 toward the narrow entrance. I followed them with my 
 eyes, watching eagerly for what was to happen. The dis 
 cordant noises grew louder and louder, the cries more 
 piercing and intense, the tramping nearer and nearer as of 
 a multitude of people. 
 
 At last, the first of a long procession, came the doomed 
 
AN ANCIENT FAITH. 197 
 
 victima Unbound they marched, two and two ; but the 
 fear of death was in their faces a horrible and revolting 
 death. 
 
 I counted them as they emerged into the open six 
 pairs, youths and maidens, equally matched, in the first 
 glorious blush of life. On they came, with heads down 
 cast ; and at their advance the priests opened out, forming 
 a ring to enclose their wretched victims. After them 
 marched an innumerable host of Indians, until the glade 
 was packed with a dense throng of human beings, who 
 ranged themselves in order on the side farthest from 
 the idol, leaving the centre free for the priests and the 
 doomed twelve. 
 
 All was now hushed ; but the silence did not remain 
 long unbroken. As if at a given signal, the crowd pros 
 trated themselves, touching the earth with their foreheads ; 
 while the priests, holding each other s hands, began slowly 
 to gyrate, singing at the same time the words of a solemn 
 chant 
 
 Presently those condemned to the sacrifice, forming an 
 inner circle, took part in the movement, and, as the chant 
 progressed, the motions of the singers became faster and 
 more vehement, but always, I noticed, they drew further 
 from the bowed multitude, and nearer and nearer to the 
 hideous idol. Higher and higher rang the notes of the 
 death-song, until finally it became a furious shout. Then 
 it ceased abruptly, and the unhappy wretches inside the 
 circle fell to the ground 
 
 Lifting them gently, their attendants laid them, with 
 
I 9 & AN ANCIENT FAITH. 
 
 their faces to the sky, on the lowermost step ; and the 
 high priest, stepping forward, addressed the people. What 
 he said I could not tell ; but it was like some well-ordered 
 service, for at regular intervals the prostrate worshippers 
 raised their voices in response. This was repeated several 
 times, until I realized the fatal moment had arrived. 
 
 Followed by two of the priests, one of whom carried a 
 knife, and the other what looked like an enormous gourd, 
 he turned himself towards the youths and maidens, who 
 lay passively awaiting their fate. Again the service was 
 renewed, this time in a lower key. Thrice he walked 
 from end to end along the doomed row, uttering words 
 maybe of blessing ; but as he started for the fourth time, 
 I saw the flash of the fatal knife, and the red blood spurt 
 into the calabash held by the second attendant. 
 
 So vivid, so real did it all seem, that I covered my face 
 with my hands and groa,ned aloud. A light touch on the 
 arm recalled me to a sense of my actual position. 
 
 " Dreaming, Colin ! " Pacheco exclaimed. " This is an 
 ill place in which to dream dreams ; let us retrace our 
 steps," and I consented gladly to the proposition. 
 
 We saw various other relics of this ancient superstition 
 during our journey of exploration, but none so perfect, and 
 none, I think, quite so horrible. For the most part, the 
 idols had been cast down and ruthlessly destroyed a head 
 here, a mutilated limb there, and in many cases the greater 
 part hidden away beneath the dense masses of vegetation. 
 Neither had the pedestals been saved, nor the curiously- 
 carved figures. All alike had fallen before the savage 
 
AN ANCIENT FAITH. 199 
 
 blows of the soldiers of the cross, who, with all their 
 cruelty and lust of gold, had at least stamped out this 
 debasing and bloodthirsty superstition. 
 
 On returning to the shore, we found that our compan 
 ions had completed their work, and were ready and anxious 
 to get back to the city. Somehow their merriment grated 
 on my ears. The song and jest seemed coarse and vulgar, 
 the loud laugh harsh and discordant. The solemn thoughts 
 conjured up by my visit to the Indian idol accorded but 
 ill with their buffoonery ; and I rejoiced when the termina 
 tion of the voyage enabled me to steal quietly away, and 
 meditate in solitude over the events of the few preceding 
 hours. 
 
 For several days after our visit to the island I was 
 kept exceedingly busy in attendance on Colonel Walker, 
 who required my assistance in his correspondence. One 
 afternoon, however, having a few hours at liberty, I sought 
 out Pacheco, who had promised to show me the native 
 manner of catching an iguana. 
 
 The iguana, or tree-lizard, resembles in appearance a 
 miniature alligator. It is, speaking generally, from three 
 to four feet in length, and obtains its second name from 
 its habit of living amongst the trees. This it does in 
 order to be near its food, which consists mainly of blos 
 soms. In colour it is of a bluish-grey tint ; and though its 
 bite is extremely painful, it is not followed by any other 
 ill effects. 
 
 By this time I had become perfectly accustomed to the 
 flesh of the iguana as an article of diet ; but, it must be 
 
200 AN ANCIENT FAITH. 
 
 confessed, I had eaten it at first in complete ignorance of 
 its true nature, or I might not have rendered it such high 
 commendation. 
 
 In truth, the flesh is pleasant both to the sight and to 
 the palate. It is beautifully white in appearance, exceed* 
 ingly tender, and it has a deliciously delicate flavour. Since 
 the days of my sojourn in Central America I have attended 
 many banquets, and feasted upon delicacies prepared by 
 celebrated chefs, but I do not know whether I have met 
 with anything that could surpass the exquisite flavour of 
 a nicely-cooked tree-lizard. 
 
 All this presupposes you are ignorant of its name be 
 fore you first make a trial of its properties. The name 
 tree-lizard is not inviting even to a vigorous appetite. 
 
 The iguana served at table, however, is very different 
 from the same reptile in its leafy haunts, and it is in the 
 latter state I desire at present to introduce it to my readers. 
 
 Our party was a very small one, consisting, in addition 
 to Don Miguel and myself, only of our old friend Brogan 
 and an Indian lad. The last member, probably because he 
 was not an uncle, and had never heard the name of John, 
 had been facetiously christened by Dennis as Uncle John, 
 
 Dennis and he were capital mates ; but as neither 
 understood a word the other uttered, it was a perpetual 
 source of wonder to me how they contrived to get on 
 together at all. However, they managed it in some way, 
 Dennis speaking English, the Indian replying in broken 
 Spanish ; and to judge by their merry laughter, the result 
 must have been of an eminently satisfactory character. 
 
AN ANCIENT FAITH. 201 
 
 Uncle John was a slight, active, dark-skinned lad, with 
 Rupple, sinewy limbs, and on account of his cheerful dis 
 position was a great favourite with the filibusters. 
 
 He carried with him a long rod, attached to which was 
 a piece of whipcord. In this he had tied a running knot 
 for the purpose of lassoing any of the reptiles we might 
 discover; and as we approached the wood to which Uncle 
 John conducted us, I began to feel quite a keen interest 
 in this novel hunt. 
 
 Dennis, as usual, was full of excitement, and from 
 some of his remarks intended to be sotto voce I inferred 
 that he had grave doubts regarding my sanity. 
 
 After reaching the wood we marched on, now two 
 abreast, now in Indian file, until Uncle John, with a 
 pleased expression on his face, halted in front of a large 
 tree and pointed upwarda 
 
 At first I looked in vain ; but guided by Pacheco, whose 
 eyesight was keener than mine, I presently discerned one 
 of the creatures of which we had come in search, stretched 
 at full length along a bare limb of the tree. 
 
 Its size was above the average the actual measurement, 
 as we afterwards ascertained, being five feet ten inches 
 from the head to the tip of its tail and the Indian s 
 eyes glistened with satisfaction at its prospective capture. 
 
 The Irishman s face, on the contrary, was indicative of 
 extreme disgust. 
 
 " Sure, Mr. Foster," he exclaimed with a ludicrous whine, 
 " it s joking ye are now ; ye don t mane to tell me we 
 have come all out here to catch that dirty little snake ! " 
 
202 AN ANCIENT FAITH. 
 
 " I do, though. That dirty little snake/ as you call it, 
 will make us a delicious dinner to-morrow, if Uncle John 
 does not let it slip through his fingers." 
 
 Dennis held up his hands in horror. " Ate it ! " he ex 
 claimed. " I should as soon think of ating me grand 
 mother may the Lord bless her ! as help meself to a 
 slice of that scaly varmint. Troth ! " he added in an 
 undertone, " that comes of being an officer ; I always told 
 Phil it was better to be a simple private. This is worse 
 than the Mounseer and his frogs." 
 
 During this discussion the reptile lay quite still, being, 
 very likely, fast asleep ; but now the Indian, having 
 selected a favourable spot, began to ascend the tree noise 
 lessly and with great rapidity. 
 
 Having advanced some little distance, he paused and 
 gave vent to a low, peculiar whistle, not unmelodious in 
 sound. 
 
 Dennis touched my arm excitedly. " Hist ! " he whis 
 pered ; " the baste thinks it s his dancing-master ; he s 
 looking round for a partner." 
 
 At the sound of the whistle the reptile had indeed 
 raised its head, and, stretching out its neck in the most 
 comical manner, appeared to take great interest in the 
 music. With the utmost caution, Uncle John, who evi 
 dently enjoyed the sport, raised his rod and proceeded to 
 gently tickle the creature s sides and throat. This opera 
 tion he continued for some time, much to the scaly one s 
 delight. Higher and higher it raised its head and stretched 
 its neck, until at length the fatal moment arrived. Like 
 
AN ANCIENT FAITH. 203 
 
 many a wiser animal, it was to pay dearly for its short 
 lived enjoyment. With a marvellous precision and dex 
 terity, acquired by long practice, Uncle John raised the 
 noose, and slipped it with lightning-like rapidity over the 
 head of his prey. A swift jerk from the elbow tightened 
 the knot and completed the capture, and the next instant 
 Uncle John stood before us, pointing with a grin of 
 triumph to the helpless iguana. 
 
 Viewed closely, it certainly did not present a pretty 
 sight, and I could readily understand why Dennis should 
 not esteem it as a great delicacy. 
 
 It was, as I have said, nearly six feet in length, with a 
 head too large to be proportionate, and covered with scales. 
 A ridge of pointed scales, too, ran along its back, right to 
 the very tip of the tail. The toes were furnished with 
 extremely sharp claws, which accounted for the marvellous 
 ease with which it could ascend treea Over the lower 
 part of the head and neck hung a kind of pouch or dew 
 lap, and this was now monstrously swelled out and in 
 flated, either through anger or fear. 
 
 By this time the day was very far advanced ; so giving 
 orders to Uncle John to kill the reptile and convey its 
 carcass to Don Miguel s residence, we retraced our steps 
 toward the town. 
 
 "Well," exclaimed Dennis, reflectively, "I ve hunted a 
 good many things at one time and another, from a grizzly 
 bear to a little red dog with a bushy tail, but this bates 
 all. And to ate it, too ! Ugh ! I must tell Philip." 
 
 Don Miguel laughed. " We must find you some eggs, 
 
204 AN ANCIENT FAITH. 
 
 Dennia After eating these, you may perhaps be induced 
 to try a slice of the iguana itself." 
 
 " Eggs ! " ejaculated Dennis ; " does the cratur lay eggs?" 
 
 " Yes ; and very nice they are, I assure you. They are 
 about the size of pigeons eggs, and are laid in the sand, 
 where the hot sun hatches them." 
 
 Dennis shook his head ; his prejudices were much too 
 strong to be overcome, and it was plain he regarded the 
 idea of eating a " dirty little snake " with aversion. 
 
 I may mention here that in this feeling he was by no 
 means singular. Several of my brother officers, even 
 when pressed by hunger, emphatically declined to appease 
 its pangs by the flesh of the iguana, while a few others 
 who did partake of it were invariably made ill. 
 
 This latter circumstance Don Miguel, to whom I nar 
 rated it, informed me was by no means uncommon even 
 amongst the natives themselves. From his observations, 
 indeed, it appeared as if there were certain constitutions 
 upon which the reptile s flesh acted with a deleterious 
 effect. 
 
 This incident of our iguana hunt, though trivial in itself, 
 is strongly implanted in my memory, as it proved to be 
 the last holiday for many a weary day. The time was 
 fast approaching when, as Don Miguel had predicted, the 
 slumbering volcano should waken from its deceptive leth 
 argy, and once more vomit forth its destructive flood of 
 flame and lire upon the smiling land. 
 
CHAPTER XIII. 
 THE MOUSE HELPS THE LION. 
 
 THE morning after we had caught our iguana, I was 
 sauntering carelessly into the town, when Don 
 Miguel came hurrying up with a grave face. 
 
 " Anything wrong ? " I questioned, for by this time I 
 was pretty well enabled to interpret the signs on my 
 friend s countenance. 
 
 He smiled ominously. 
 
 " I fear," he answered, " that the storm is about to 
 burst. I came over to ascertain if you had received any 
 information. Luis has just sent me a private dispatch 
 from Leon. He states that by the time his letter reaches 
 me the Costa Ricans will have declared war; a piece of 
 news he has doubtless obtained from Guardiola." 
 
 " Nothing is known here at present," I said, " unless 
 indeed to the colonel himself. Here is Henessy, who has 
 just come off duty ; let us ask him. Captain, is there 
 anything fresh stirring ? " 
 
 " Faith," he laughed, " there ought to be with all the 
 commotion of last night. The colonel has been giving 
 audience to a succession of mounted messengers for hours, 
 and now I believe he has just called a council." 
 
206 THE MOUSE HELPS THE LION. 
 
 Before either of us could make any reply, Trevethik 
 approached, and after saluting, addressed himself to Pacheco. 
 
 " Major," he said hastily, " the commander-in-chief re 
 quires your presence in the council-chamber at once. Can 
 you tell me, sir, where I shall find Colonel Spicer ? " 
 
 " Yes. I left him in the mess-room at breakfast." 
 
 Saluting again, Trevethik hastened away, having mani 
 festly received orders to waste no time. Don Miguel had 
 already departed, and I was left alone with Henessy. 
 
 " Depend upon it, Foster, there s mischief brewing," ex 
 claimed he. " I think I ll snatch an hour s sleep. Walker 
 is not the man to hold a council for nothing." 
 
 Eager to learn what was going on, I accompanied him 
 to the barracks, where we found orders had been received 
 prohibiting any man, officer or private, from passing out 
 side the gates. 
 
 Colonel Spicer was coming quickly from his room. 
 " Ah, Henessy," he cried cheerfully, "just off duty ! Go 
 and have a nap ; you may need it. Foster, you appear 
 fresh ; take a dozen men with you, and beat up the town 
 for stragglers. If you meet with any officers, tell them 
 they are to return to quarters at once, by the express com 
 mand of the general." 
 
 " Yes, sir," I answered ; and rapidly selecting a few 
 trusty men, I was soon back again in the town. 
 
 By some mysterious means, rumours of the coming 
 trouble were already extensively circulated, and the people 
 as usual had gathered in little knots, eagerly discussing 
 the situation. The faces of many betrayed signs of fear 
 
THE MOUSE HELPS THE LION. 207 
 
 and apprehension, but the majority wore a pleased expres 
 sion, as if the hour of their deliverance were at hand. 
 
 Having completed the round of the city, and sent in all 
 the stragglers we could find, I hurried my men back to the 
 barracks, where we found a further development of afiairs. 
 
 " The officers of La Falange will assemble their men in 
 parade order on the Grand Plaza at two o clock. By order 
 of the general commanding. (Signed) C. SPICER, Adjutant." 
 
 " What does it mean ? " asked Jevons, one of a group of 
 officers amongst whom I stood ; and Harvey, a veteran of 
 many years standing, answered significantly, 
 
 " War, my boy. You may depend upon it, some of the 
 neighbouring Dons intend to try if they cannot turn us 
 out. But we shall soon learn the truth. It is already time 
 to begin mustering the men." 
 
 Once again we stood drawn up on the plaza a solid 
 mass twelve hundred strong, awaiting with breathless ex 
 citement the coming of our leader. 
 
 At length he appeared at the head of about a dozen 
 officers, mounted upon a splendid white horse, which he 
 sat with the graceful ease of an accomplished rider. As 
 usual he was plainly attired, the familiar, closely-buttoned 
 black coat being unrelieved by a single decoration. That 
 something serious had happened we who knew him best 
 were instantly aware from the sternly-compressed lips and 
 the dangerous glitter in his eyes. 
 
 A round of cheers greeted him, but he raised his hand 
 for silence. 
 
 " Boys," he began, in his short, terse way, " I have some- 
 
208 THE MOUSE HELPS THE LION. 
 
 thing to say to you. You know we came here on the in 
 vitation of the Nicaraguan government to restore order in 
 this unhappy country. We have done our work honestly. 
 We have put down anarchy. To-day every man s life 
 and property are as safe in Nicaragua as in New York. 
 We have borne the heat and burden of the day. We 
 have fought many of us have bled, some have laid down 
 their lives and we have claimed no reward, save that 
 solemnly promised us. Yesterday, Nicaragua was at peace 
 with the world, her citizens intent only on the interests of 
 their country. In the midst of this harmony has been 
 sounded a note of discord. The Costa Ricans, jealous of 
 the prosperity of our adopted country, have thrown down 
 the gauntlet of battle. It is not my fault; the fault is 
 not yours. On their heads rests the responsibility. We 
 have not injured them ; we have been true to our vow ; we 
 have fought in the interests of peace alone. My friends, 
 we have sent them the olive-branch, they have sent us 
 back the knife. Be it so. We shall give them war to 
 the knife, and the knife to the hilt." 
 
 What further he would have said I do not know ; his 
 speech was drowned in a universal roar of applause. We 
 felt that he had spoken nothing but the truth. We had 
 done our work honourably and bravely. No man or 
 woman had been injured. We had fought and bled, and 
 even gone without our stipulated pay uncomplainingly. 
 We were at peace ; and the blame for all that followed 
 must be placed to the account of those who thus wantonly 
 stirred up the evils of war. 
 
THE MOUSE HELPS THE LION. 209 
 
 While this feeling actuated the majority of our men, 
 there were some few who cheered out of sheer sympathy 
 for the coming combat. In our ranks we counted, as must 
 always necessarily be the case, some wild, turbulent spirits, 
 who had long since wearied of inaction, and who looked 
 forward with a fierce joy to the renewal of hostilities. 
 
 Nothing now was talked of but the approaching cam 
 paign, which every one, with a few trifling exceptions, 
 confidently predicted would last but a short time. 
 
 One of those who took a gloomier view of the situation 
 was Don Miguel, whose opinion was greatly influenced by 
 the reports forwarded by his brother. 
 
 " Do not allow yourself to be deceived," Don Luis wrote; 
 "your difficulties are only now beginning. The Costa 
 Ricans are massing a large army, and are determined to 
 sweep the filibusters from the country. Guardiola is 
 actively engaged in beating up recruits in Honduras ; the 
 soldiers of San Salvador, eager to take advantage of your 
 first defeat, are lining the frontier ; and besides all this, 
 some of your own men are not to be trusted." 
 
 Of the truth of this last assertion I was soon to receive 
 a striking illustration, and it happened in this wise. 
 
 One afternoon as I sat writing in the colonel s room, he 
 looked up suddenly from his desk and said, " Colin, would 
 you like a ride ? " 
 
 " Yes, sir," I answered, " very much." 
 
 " Then dine with me this evening, and after dinner you 
 shall have one. Oh, by the way, see that your pistols are 
 in proper order. It is just possible you may require them, 
 
210 THE MOUSE HELPS THE LION. 
 
 though I do not think you will. Of course it will be un 
 necessary to mention our projected scheme to your brother 
 officers/ 
 
 This display of caution, though in entire accordance 
 with the colonel s character, naturally whetted my curi 
 osity, and it was with no little interest that, having seen 
 to my weapons, I returned to his room. 
 
 The dinner, which was a very simple affair, did not last 
 long, for the colonel was no epicure. Very shortly we 
 were in the courtyard, where two horses, properly saddled 
 and bridled, were held in waiting. 
 
 Without a word my companion mounted one, and fol 
 lowing his example I rode after him into the streets of the 
 city. For some time we proceeded in silence, only pausing 
 occasionally to give the countersign to the sentries, who, 
 recognizing their leader, saluted respectfully and allowed 
 us to pass. 
 
 Once outside the town, the colonel turned in his seat 
 and said pleasantly, " Now, Colin, we shall see if you have 
 learned to ride. We are going to Rivas. I wish to ascer 
 tain for myself if everything is safe in that quarter." 
 
 It was a wild journey that ride to Rivas, and one that 
 will long linger in my memory. The night was dark, the 
 road little better than a cart-rut, in which our animals had 
 ample opportunity of falling and breaking their legs ; but 
 for all that we pushed forward at our utmost speed. 
 
 Twice we stopped once in the early morning, and 
 again later, at a wayside hut for the purpose of resting 
 our weary steeds ; but after the second halt we rode on 
 
THE MOUSE HELPS THE LION. 211 
 
 without further pause to Rivas, which we entered as night 
 began to fall. For my part, I was too tired to do any 
 thing but lie down ; but the colonel seemed almost as fresh 
 as when we started. 
 
 Lieutenant-General Butler, who commanded at Rivas, 
 met us at the entrance to the barracks, and greeted the 
 colonel warmly. 
 
 " You have had a hard ride, judging from the appear 
 ance of your beasts," he observed. " All well, I trust, at 
 Granada ? " 
 
 " Yes, all is well so far. Nothing changed here, I pre 
 sume, since your last dispatch ? " 
 
 " No ; everything is very quiet, and the men in good 
 condition." 
 
 " Well, give Lieutenant Foster some supper and a shake 
 down. You and I will make a little tour of inspection ; 
 I desire to make myself thoroughly acquainted with the 
 position. Hand the horses over to the care of a trusty 
 man ; we start again at dawn." 
 
 Butler was too well acquainted with his leader s iron 
 will and equally iron constitution to make any demur ; so 
 he accepted the situation, and hastened to comply with 
 the requests. 
 
 " Better not send you into the mess-room, Foster," he 
 said laughingly ; " the men will worry you to death with 
 questions. I will find you supper and a bed in my 
 quarters. Here, Merry," to a soldier-servant standing a 
 little distance off, " I give Mr. Foster into your care ; find 
 him something to eat and a bed. Johnson, take these 
 
212 THE MOUSE HELPS THE LION. 
 
 horses and groom them carefully ; they have done a hard 
 day s work." 
 
 Merry, who proved to be the lieutenant-general s cook, 
 housekeeper, and general factotum, soon provided me with 
 an appetizing supper ; and then I was glad to follow him 
 into another room, and lie down on one of the primitive 
 bedsteads it contained. 
 
 The couch was not exactly a luxurious one, consisting 
 merely of a wide plank slightly tilted, and attached to 
 four upright posts, while a block of wood did duty as a 
 bolster. However, I was not in the mood to criticize my 
 sleeping accommodation too harshly, and before Merry left 
 the room I was fast asleep; though previously to lying 
 down I had taken the precaution of placing my revolver 
 ready to my hand. 
 
 It must have been about half-an-hour after midnight 
 when the sound of voices roused me. Colonel Walker 
 and Butler were standing in the doorway. 
 
 " Not at all," the former was saying ; " this will do 
 excellently. Observe how soundly the youngster sleeps. 
 Have us called at four sharp, breakfast at a quarter past. 
 I ve explained everything now, I think. Good-night ; " and 
 closing the door, Butler moved softly away. 
 
 I cannot pretend to explain why it should have been 
 so, but after the colonel s entrance I could not sleep. My 
 eyes a few minutes before had been so heavy with slum 
 ber that they would scarcely open ; now, although my 
 limbs still ached from the effects of the long ride, my 
 senses were fully awake. 
 
THE MOUSE HELPS THE LION. 213 
 
 For some time I lay listening intently to the regular 
 breathing of my companion, and the tramp, tramp of the 
 sentinel as he paced steadily to and fro in the courtyard, 
 All else was still. 
 
 As it happened, the colonel s bed was so situated that, 
 while I lay in complete darkness, he was in the direct line 
 of dim light which struggled through a little window on 
 the opposite side of the room. Hitherto I had not noticed 
 this ; now I lay staring at it in a fit of strange nervous 
 ness. Presently a peculiar sound fell on my ears a faint 
 click like the cautious unfastening of a door then all again 
 was still. I was ashamed of my nervousness, yet could 
 not subdue it. I was in an agony of fear, yet did not 
 know what frightened me. Instinctively my right hand 
 closed over the handle of my revolver, and I lay listening 
 with strained ears for a repetition of the sound. It did not 
 come, only the regular breathing of the sleeping colonel and 
 the monotonous tramp of the sentry beneath could be heard 
 
 I smiled to myself in the darkwess, smiled at the thought 
 of my childish weakness, and was in the very act of re- 
 closing my eyes, when it struck me forcibly that on the 
 ground at the foot of Walker s bedstead was a dark patch 
 hitherto unseen. 
 
 I began to consider. Had I observed it before ? Cer 
 tainly I could not remember it. It could not be caused by 
 the sudden failure of the dim light from outside. In that 
 case the whole of the space would have been darkened. 
 But it was not so; and, moreover, this particular patch 
 appeared to possess substance. 
 
214 THE MOUSE HELPS THE LION. 
 
 Very carefully I watched, and presently my vigilance 
 was rewarded by a further discovery. The mysterious 
 patch moved very, very slowly ; but still it moved. My 
 former fright was now swallowed up in curiosity. What 
 was it ? what was it doing ? 
 
 So little thought had I given to our personal safety, that 
 the simple explanation of this phenomenon did not occur 
 to me. In the commandant s house, surrounded by our 
 friends, with sentries posted at every place of entrance and 
 exit, how could I suspect what was actually taking place ? 
 Still it was extremely curious, and I continued to watch 
 closely. Presently, little by little, the dark body disap 
 peared from my sight. It had turned at right angles, and 
 was now, I knew, by the side of Walker s bed. 
 
 Firmly grasping my revolver, I raised my head cautiously 
 and peered into the darkness. I could perceive nothing. 
 Had the strange object crawled under the bed ? Just as I 
 was considering if I should not jump out and probe the 
 mystery at once, my eyes caught sight of that which in 
 stantly revealed the terrible truth. Between me and my 
 chief there rose noiselessly a shadowy form, whose origi 
 nally shapeless outlines gradually developed into the figure 
 of a man, and in the right hand was a naked knife ! 
 
 To alarm the sleeper was impossible. I durst not cry 
 out ; it was too late. One plunge of that glittering blade, 
 and all would be over. My heart beat so loudly that I 
 feared lest its noise should alarm our dangerous visitor; 
 but luckily he was too engrossed to notice it. I could not 
 distinguish his movements clearly, but I knew he was 
 
THE MOUSE HELPS THE LION. 215 
 
 carefully planning how best to deliver the fatal blow. All 
 this time I had been breathing calmly at regular intervals, 
 simulating as best I could the action of a natural slumber ; 
 but my right hand held my revolver, and my eyes were 
 fixed steadily before me. 
 
 I had formed my plan, and now waited with a terrible 
 anxiety for the moment to arrive in which to put it into 
 execution. At last it came. The wretch had made his 
 calculations. The blade was raised in the air. I could 
 perceive the shadowy outline of his arm. Should I fail ? 
 If so, then indeed should I never forget that wild ride to 
 Rivas ! 
 
 Forcing myself to be calm, I raised my revolver silently, 
 took what aim I could, and fired. A shriek of pain, fol 
 lowed by a savage oath in Spanish, proclaimed my success. 
 Then came the rush of a flying figure toward the door, 
 and at the same instant the colonel and I sprang forward 
 in pursuit. 
 
 The would-be assassin had not the remotest chance of 
 escape. He could make no resistance my shot had broken 
 his arm and as we reached him he sank to the ground 
 with a piteous appeal for mercy. Now, too, help arrived 
 from outside. The report of the revolver had aroused the 
 soldiers, and several officers, headed by the lieutenant- 
 general, came running in. 
 
 Thus far Walker had not spoken. Now he said calmly. 
 " There is no cause for alarm, gentlemen. I beg that you 
 will at once retire to your quarters, Butler, put this 
 fellow in close confinement, and send the regimental 
 
216 THE MOUSE HELPS THE LION. 
 
 surgeon to him. His arm is broken, I think, at the wrist. 
 Good-night ; I will attend to your prisoner in the morn- 
 ing." 
 
 When we were once more alone, he took my hand and 
 pressed it gratefully. " Thank you, Colin," he said simply; 
 " I see you have not forgotten how to shoot. It was a 
 good shot, and I shall not forget it." 
 
 " The mouse and the lion, sir," I answered, and I felt my 
 face glow with pleasure at his praise. 
 
 " Ha ! " he exclaimed with a genial laugh, " I remember. 
 Well, the mouse has helped the lion to some purpose this 
 time. And now to bed again ; we have still nearly two 
 hours before us. We must not allow this little incident to 
 rob us of our sleep." 
 
 We placed ourselves on our respective planks, and in a 
 few minutes this remarkable man was sleeping as soundly 
 as if no danger had ever threatened him, while I lay 
 powerless even to close my eyes. 
 
 It was with unfeigned satisfaction I responded to the 
 summons to rise ; and having performed my toilet, which 
 consisted chiefly in having a good wash, I followed 
 Walker into the room where breakfast had been laid. As 
 usual he ate sparingly ; but remembering the journey be 
 fore us, I was less abstemious, and was still engaged in a 
 spirited attack on the provisions, when a sergeant with a 
 file of men led the prisoner into the room. 
 
 Glancing up hastily I recognized the scowling features 
 of my surly friend Josef, who had been so eager to hasten 
 my journey into the other world. At the same moment he 
 
THE MOUSE HELPS THE LION. 217 
 
 caught sight of me, and the scowl on his face grew more 
 forbidding still. 
 
 " Do you know him ? " asked the colonel, noticing the 
 expression of recognition. 
 
 " Yes ; he formed one of Guardiola s command when 
 I had the honour of a personal interview with that 
 general." 
 
 " Then this man was a soldier in the Servile army ? " 
 
 " At that time he was, certainly." 
 
 " He was one of those who came over when Corral sub 
 mitted," explained Butler ; " since then he has done service 
 with me." 
 
 " Ah ! just so. Well, my friend, what have you to say 
 for yourself ? " 
 
 Josef vouchsafed no answer, but continued to glower 
 sullenly at all of us. 
 
 The colonel took out his watch, and opening it with a 
 brisk movement, laid it on the table. " Now, my friend," 
 he said sharply, " listen to me. At the end of five minutes 
 I start for Granada. If by that time you have not made 
 a clean breast of this business, you will be hanged there 
 and then." 
 
 There could be no mistaking the speaker s intentions 
 each word was stamped with the impress of truth and 
 Josef s swarthy skin turned a shade paler. 
 
 " There is nothing to tell more than you already know," 
 he said sullenly. " I hated you, and tried to kill you 
 that is all." 
 
 " But why hate me ? What was your reason ? " 
 
218 THE MOUSE HELPS THE LION. 
 
 "Because you murdered Ponciano Corral, and he had 
 always stood my friend." 
 
 " You are a bold knave, but a trifle unreasonable/ ex 
 claimed Walker good-humouredly. " General Corral s life 
 was forfeited, not to me, but to the laws of his country. 
 However, we will not discuss that. I believe you are 
 speaking the truth, and will accept your statement." 
 Turning to the lieutenant-general, he added, "Keep him 
 until his arm is well, then send him to his friends. But 
 remember, my man, if you fall into our hands again, 
 nothing will save you from the tree." 
 
 At a sign from Butler, Josef was reconducted to his cell, 
 and immediately afterwards we began to prepare for our 
 own departure. 
 
 Nothing worthy of record happened on the homeward 
 journey ; it was but a repetition of the ride to Bivas, 
 except that I felt not a little proud and gratified at having 
 saved the colonel s life. 
 
 In Granada we found everything had gone on as usual. 
 Even the fact of Walker s absence was known to very few, 
 as he was not a man accustomed to take many people into 
 his confidence. 
 
 " Good-night, Colin," he said, as we parted at his door ; 
 " I shall never forget that you have twice saved my life." 
 
 Don Miguel was seeking me in the mess-room, and after 
 supper, while he sat and smoked innumerable deftly-made 
 cigarettes, I told him what had happened. 
 
 " Ah," he remarked reflectively as I concluded, " your 
 colonel is a brave man, but he does not understand my 
 
THE MOUSE HELPS THE LION. 219 
 
 countrymen. He has committed a grievous blunder in 
 allowing that wretched assassin his life. But you have 
 had a tiresome journey, and are wearied. I am selfish in 
 thus keeping you from your couch. Adieu, my friend, 
 until to-morrow." 
 
 I was in truth feeling greatly fatigued, so I did not at 
 tempt to detain him longer ; and shortly after his departure 
 I went to bed. 
 
CHAPTER XIV. 
 A TERRIBLE DISASTER. 
 
 DURING this time events were rapidly thickening. 
 The Costa Ricans having thrown down the gaunt 
 let were preparing for a determined and deadly struggle. 
 Their agents were busily engaged secretly fomenting dis 
 turbances in Nicaragua, and endeavouring to drag the 
 neighbouring states into the quarrel. Each succeeding 
 day brought us news of some further development, and at 
 last we learned that the Costa Ricans had actually invaded 
 the country. 
 
 Walker resolved to strike the first blow, and the better 
 to arouse the enthusiasm of his followers, he organized a 
 brigade of two hundred men. These he divided into five 
 companies, two of which were composed of Americans, and 
 the remainder of men of other nationalities. 
 
 It was a brilliant sight as they marched proudly from 
 the city, their banners swelling gloriously to the breeze. 
 The streets were densely packed with people, who poured 
 forth volley after volley of enthusiastic cheering as the 
 brigade swept by. 
 
 At their head rode Colonel Louis Schlessinger, to whom 
 
A TERRIBLE DISASTER. 221 
 
 the command had been entrusted, with Walker, who gazed 
 with pride on the stalwart company, by his side. 
 
 At the outskirts of the city a halt was called, and the 
 general addressed a few words to the filibusters. 
 
 " Soldiers ! " he exclaimed, " to you a glorious task has 
 been confided. The country which you have sworn to 
 defend has been invaded by an unscrupulous foe. We 
 have done them no injury ; we were at peace with them 
 and the world. They have drawn this contest on their 
 own heads. They desire to ravage this unhappy land 
 with fire and sword. We look to you to sweep them from 
 its borders. Go forward fearlessly, and when your task is 
 accomplished we will welcome you as heroes." 
 
 The air was rent by a mighty shout ; the dense volume 
 of cheering ran along the line until it culminated in one 
 universal roar. 
 
 My heart beat fast as the men recommenced their 
 march, and I longed ardently to take my place in the 
 ranks. 
 
 The brave Pacheco was there, his countenance grave 
 and thoughtful ; and scarcely had I exchanged a brief fare 
 well with him, than the merry laughing eyes of the Irish 
 man peered into mine. 
 
 " Ah, sure now, liftinant," he cried saucily, " don t ye 
 just envy us ? this is better than snake-huntin . Here s 
 Trevethik with a fit of the blues because they ve kept ye 
 out of the fun." 
 
 " Good-bye, sir," said Trevethik. " No doubt the colonel 
 will find vou as useful here as there." 
 
222 A TERRIBLE DISASTER. 
 
 "Good-bye, Phil," I responded. "I should like to be 
 with you, but I wish you both good-luck." 
 
 Lost in reverie I stood watching them till they disap 
 peared from view, and then, with troubled feelings, I rode 
 slowly back in the direction of the city. 
 
 On the second afternoon following the departure of the 
 brigade, I was unexpectedly sent for by the colonel. To 
 my astonishment I found him lying on a couch, and he 
 greeted me with a faint smile. 
 
 " Close the door, Colin," he said feebly, " and come here. 
 I am ill, so ill that I can scarcely rise. I think it must 
 be an attack of fever. Do not look so alarmed, my boy ; 
 it may be nothing serious. Take these keys. In my 
 desk you will find a small square bottle, which contains a 
 powerful drug. Pour half a teaspoonful into a glass of 
 water, and bring it to me." 
 
 Like one in a dream I did as I was bidden ; and after 
 drinking the mixture he lay back with a deep sigh of 
 satisfaction. 
 
 "Now I shall sleep for three hours," he said. "Until 
 then remember I am too busy to see any one. No one 
 need know of this attack of indisposition, unless I become 
 worse. Do you understand ? " 
 
 I nodded affirmatively, and, having made him comfort 
 able, withdrew, plunged in melancholy, into the outer 
 room. 
 
 Inexperienced as I was, I could not but be aware of 
 the disastrous consequences which must inevitably ensue 
 should our leader s illness prove fatal. Without the col- 
 
A TERRIBLE DISASTER. 2*3 
 
 onel s commanding influence, the whole fabric which he 
 had reared with such care and pains would crumble to 
 pieces at the first rude shock. 
 
 There were other men equally brave, and, from a mili 
 tary standpoint, a few, perhaps, as clever, but there was 
 no one who could satisfactorily fill his place as the leader 
 of the Falange. Our men were brave, reckless, and 
 daring ; but many of them were also fierce and turbulent, 
 only to be withheld from violence by the iron authority 
 which the colonel wielded. His were the far-seeing eye, 
 the busy brain, the clear and steadfast mind, the stern, 
 resolute will. Deprived of his leadership, the Falange 
 would degenerate into a disorderly rabble, and the country 
 would be plunged anew into anarchy. I shuddered at the 
 dismal outlook. 
 
 At the end of the third hour I crept softly into the 
 room. He was still sleeping, but I noticed that his breath 
 ing was irregular, and his face unwholesomely flushed. 
 Nothing of importance had occurred, and I resolved not to 
 disturb him. 
 
 The afternoon was deepening into evening when he 
 wakened, and, in a tone scarcely louder than a whisper, 
 called my name. Greatly to his disappointment, the rest 
 had apparently produced no good effect ; he was even 
 weaker than before. 
 
 " I will go to bed, Colin," he announced faintly. u Send 
 Skene to me, and do you write notes of apology to Burton 
 and Spicer. They were to have dined with me this eve 
 ning ; put them off on the plea of business. After Skene 
 
224 A TERRIBLE DISASTER. 
 
 has finished here, he will see to your dinner, and then you 
 may come to my room/ 
 
 I called Hiram Skene, the colonel s personal attendant, 
 and while he assisted his master to the sleeping-room, I 
 dispatched the notes as requested to the two officers. 
 
 Presently Hiram returned, and his face expressed a 
 sense of anxiety. " The colonel is very ill, Mr. Foster," he 
 said uneasily ; " don t you think we ought to send for Dr. 
 Sparrow ? " 
 
 The position was an awkward one, and I did not know 
 what answer to make. As usual, in such cases, I con 
 cluded to wait a little longer and see how matters pro 
 gressed. " I shall remain with him all night," I said. " If, 
 later on, he becomes worse, I will myself fetch the doctor." 
 
 When I entered the room he was wide awake but 
 breathing heavily, and his eyes shone with a wild light. 
 I gave him another dose of the medicine, which somewhat 
 eased his breathing, and, after a while, he fell asleep. 
 
 Toward ten o clock he opened his eyes, and I saw with 
 dismay he did not recognize me. His face was flushed, 
 and he tossed restlessly from side to side. I stooped over 
 to smooth the rumpled pillows, and placed my hand on 
 his hot brow. He pointed to his throat, motioning feebly 
 for water, which I gave him, and he lay for a while more 
 tranquil. 
 
 The calm, however, was not of long duration ; his rest 
 lessness increased with every passing moment ; he began to 
 talk wildly and at random, and once he struggled violently 
 to get out of bed. So great was the strength with which 
 
A TERRIBLE DISASTER. 225 
 
 the fever temporarily .endowed him, that I was compelled 
 to summon Hiram to my assistance, and our united efforts 
 were barely sufficient to withstand his desperate struggles. 
 
 I was now thoroughly alarmed, so, after inducing him 
 to swallow another dose of medicine, I gave Hiram strict 
 injunctions not to leave him for a single instant, and started 
 to find the doctor. 
 
 Dr. Sparrow was in bed, but he rose directly I told my 
 story, and hurried to the colonel s room. " What have 
 you given him ? " he inquired, and I pointed to the bottle. 
 
 He removed the stopper and tasted the liquid. " Ah ! " 
 he exclaimed, " the chief would have made as clever a 
 doctor as soldier. We cannot do anything more. Do not 
 be alarmed, he will pull through. He has an iron consti 
 tution, and his temperate habits are all in his favour. 
 You see he has not weakened his system by free living, or 
 his chances would not be worth that" and the worthy 
 doctor snapped his fingers. 
 
 This was certainly encouraging, and I returned to my 
 task of watching the sick man with a feeling of relief. 
 
 Another evening had come round before he recovered 
 consciousness, and his first words were concerning the 
 troops he had sent against the Costa Ricans. 
 
 " Have you received any message from Schlessinger ? " 
 he asked, and I shook my head in the negative. 
 
 Presently came another question " Have I been very 
 ill ? " 
 
 " Yes ; so ill that you frightened me and I fetched 
 
 Dr. Sparrow." 
 
 (612; 15 
 
226 A TERRIBLE DISASTER. 
 
 " And you have nursed me all the time ! I wonder, 
 Colin, if ever I shall get out of your debt ? " 
 
 I was going to answer, but he anticipated me. " Let 
 Skene come in," he said ; " you must be wearied, and it 
 would be bad policy to overwork my best nurse. Take a 
 horse from my stable and have a long gallop ; the exercise 
 will put new life into you." 
 
 I was really longing for a breath of fresh air, and, as 
 he was manifestly better, I made no difficulty about fol 
 lowing his suggestion. 
 
 Hiram readily undertook to keep watch in the sick 
 room, and selecting a good steed I rode out into the silent 
 streets. Unconsciously I turned the horse s head in the 
 direction taken by Colonel Schlessinger s troops, and had 
 proceeded some distance beyond the city when I heard the 
 clatter of a horse s hoofs. 
 
 The rider was coming towards me, and thinking it pos 
 sible that I might acquire some news of my companions, I 
 drew rein and waited. 
 
 Presently a horseman humming a merry tune, and evi 
 dently upon good terms with himself, approached. 
 
 " Halt I " I cried sharply ; " who goes there ? " 
 
 " A friend ! " 
 
 " Advance, friend, and give the countersign." 
 
 " Granada and Rivas. If I mistake not, I am address 
 ing Lieutenant Foster ! " 
 
 " Yes ; I am Lieutenant Foster, but who are you ? I 
 do not recognize you." 
 
 " Yet we have met before," he exclaimed ; and as he 
 
A TERRIBLE DISASTER. 227 
 
 drew up his horse by my side, I saw he was the man who 
 had been pointed out to me as Don Garcia. 
 
 He noticed my look of recognition and smiled softly. 
 " Ah ! " he said, " you remember me. Our last meeting 
 took place at the execution of Ponciano Corral. Ponciano s 
 friends have long memories, seiior, of which they have 
 given good proof this very day." 
 
 His manner was so odd, and his eyes sparkled with 
 such a malicious gleam of triumph, that I felt certain he 
 was the bearer of adverse news; but I volunteered no 
 remark. 
 
 " You do not betray much curiosity, seiior," he observed 
 blandly ; " perhaps you have already heard the tidings ! " 
 
 " Your speech is a riddle ; pray explain yourself." 
 
 " Then you are in ignorance of what has occurred at 
 Santa Rosas ? Well, my friend, this day has witnessed 
 the beginning of the end. Your troops have been cut 
 to pieces like a flock of sheep by the Costa Ricans. I 
 cannot tell you more, but the scattered survivors will 
 doubtless bring their story with them." 
 
 I could not disbelieve his statement, he spoke with too 
 evident an air of truth and sincerity. 
 
 " Do you propose riding to meet them ? " he inquired 
 with an affected simplicity for which I could willingly 
 have knocked him from his horse. 
 
 However, I controlled my temper, and with a curt reply 
 in the negative turned back abruptly in the direction of 
 the town. If our men had indeed been repulsed at Santa 
 Rosas and I durst not hope that Garcia had been deceived 
 
228 A TERRIBLE DISASTER. 
 
 the situation would rapidly become one of extreme peril. 
 Flushed with success, the Costa Kicans would redouble 
 their efforts ; and our defeat would encourage the govern 
 ments of the neighbouring states to throw their weight 
 into the scale against us. 
 
 My thoughts flew to my personal friends, and I was 
 filled with gloomy forebodings. What of Don Miguel, and 
 the light-hearted Irishman, and Trevethik, whom I loved 
 with an almost filial affection ? Were they safe ? My 
 heart misgave me. For once I was tempted to regret 
 their daring recklessness and stubborn bravery, as I re 
 flected that these very qualities had probably prevented 
 their escape from the hard-fought field. 
 
 And the colonel too ? We could not conceal the disastrous 
 news from him ; sooner or later he must hear it, and I 
 dreaded the effect it might have upon him in his weakened 
 state. 
 
 He was sleeping nicely when I returned, so, leaving the 
 faithful Hiram to keep watch, I went into the outer room, 
 and covering myself with a rug, fell into a doze. 
 
 About four o clock in the morning I was aroused by a 
 noise outside, and opening the door quietly, observed a 
 knot of officers engaged in an animated discussion. 
 
 o o 
 
 Dr. Sparrow s voice was raised above the rest, and his 
 words came to me distinctly. " You had better let me go 
 first," he was saying, " and ascertain if he is in a fit condi 
 tion to be informed." 
 
 " Yes/ assented another, whom I recognized as Major- 
 General Stevenson, "that is the better course." Then 
 
A TERRIBLE DISASTER. 229 
 
 perceiving me, he added, " Ah ! there is Foster, who will 
 announce you. Go in, doctor ; we will wait here." 
 
 " Has the news arrived ? " I asked in a whisper, as he 
 entered. 
 
 He stared at me with a perplexed look. " Does he 
 know ? " he inquired anxiously, pointing towards Walker s 
 room. 
 
 " No ; but I heard a rumour last night that we had 
 been badly beaten at Santa Rosas. Is it true ? " 
 
 " Yes ; it was a disgraceful business. Schlessinger 
 bungled it dreadfully, as far as I can gather, and the men 
 ran like sheep." 
 
 " What ! all of them ? " 
 
 " No. The American contingent fought well, and left 
 two-thirds of their number on the field. But I must see 
 Walker ; all depends upon him now. If he is too ill to 
 take the command, everything will be hopelessly ruined." 
 
 " Listen ! he is conversing with Skene, and appears to 
 be speaking quite rationally." 
 
 I ushered the doctor into the sick-room, and returned to 
 my post with a sorrowful heart. Two-thirds had fallen ; 
 how many of my friends were amongst them ? I tried to 
 banish my gloomy fear, but it stuck to me resolutely and 
 refused to be ousted. 
 
 Presently Hiram Skene came out to fetch Major-General 
 Stevenson, and guessing from this that my services would 
 not be required for a time, I determined to join the officers, 
 and ascertain if possible the fate of my missing friends. 
 
 They were still talking eagerly ; but though I listened 
 
230 A TERRIBLE DISASTER. 
 
 with the utmost attention, I could hear no mention of Don 
 Miguel or of the two filibusters, in whose fate I was so 
 deeply interested. That we had suffered a serious if not 
 fatal reverse was certain, as several of the runaways had 
 come in ; but their accounts of the affair were extremely 
 meagre and perplexing. 
 
 This uncertainty was terrible. I could no longer en 
 dure the suspense, and going to the stable I saddled one 
 of the colonel s horses, with the intention of riding towards 
 Bivas, from which direction the fugitives must necessarily 
 come. 
 
 " 111 news travels apace," and on this occasion the old 
 adage was amply verified. 
 
 The inhabitants had turned out en masse into the streets, 
 and were discussing the situation in high-pitched voices 
 and with wild gesticulations. It was easy to perceive that 
 our loss of prestige had already begun to produce its in 
 evitable effects. " American dogs," " Dogs of filibusteros," 
 mingled with other opprobrious epithets, could be heard on 
 all sides, and here and there the name of Ponciano Corral 
 reached my ears, as I steadily forced my way through the 
 surging crowd. 
 
 For a moment indeed I was in extreme danger. I had 
 just turned out of the plaza, when some one shouted, 
 "There goes the real slayer of our beloved Corral the 
 boy officer on horseback ! " 
 
 The speaker kept himself concealed, but I recognized 
 Don Garcia s tones, and realized the awkwardness of the 
 situation. An angry murmur, which increased every mo- 
 
A TERRIBLE DISASTER. * 3 i 
 
 ment in volume and intensity, rose from the crowd, and 
 presently a stone whizzed past my head. 
 
 Knowing that a moment s hesitation would probably 
 seal my doom, I promptly wheeled my horse, and drawing 
 a revolver from my belt, faced the angry mob. " Men of 
 Granada," I cried loudly, " are you mad ? Pause a moment 
 and reflect. You can kill me easily enough, if that be 
 your wish ; but do you think I shall die unavenged ? I 
 tell you if such a foul wrong were done to the meanest 
 member of La Falange, our general would give your 
 beautiful city over to the fire and the sword. Make way 
 there, and heed not the lying promises of a traitor like 
 Don Garcia." 
 
 I stuck the spurs sharply into the horse s sides, and the 
 crowd, momentarily awed by the threat of Walker s ven 
 geance, fell back sullenly. When I had got clear of the 
 town I rode forward swiftly, thinking to meet some of the 
 stragglers returning to Granada. 
 
 Nor were my expectations disappointed. About two 
 miles from the city I encountered the vanguard of the 
 defeated force. They came along in twos and threes, and 
 for a brief space I felt disposed to pity them, so keenly 
 did they appear to feel their disgrace. 
 
 Hot, dusty, and footsore, they slouched along with 
 hanging heads and shamefaced looks. Some, in order to 
 expedite their flight, had cast away their rifles, and in 
 many cases their knapsacks also. A few bore evidences 
 of the fight, but the majority looked as if they had not 
 fired a shot. 
 
232 A TERRIBLE DISASTER. 
 
 I scanned them closely, although knowing it was morally 
 impossible that either of my friends should be found in 
 such craven company. I was right the motley band did 
 not contain a single American amongst them. They con 
 sisted for the most part of Frenchmen, Germans, and 
 Nicaraguana, and but little information could be extracted 
 from them. 
 
 " The Americanos ? " said one Nicaraguan whom I ad 
 dressed. " He did not know. They were behind, those who 
 were not killed ; but they were not many. In his opinion 
 they were all lunatics, standing still to be slaughtered, 
 when by running away they could have saved their lives." 
 
 I remembered some lines which my father had once 
 quoted, beginning 
 
 " He that fights, and runs away, 
 May live to fight another day," 
 
 and wondered if this free and easy soldier were acquainted 
 with some parallel version in his own tongue. 
 
 " But Major Pacheco ? " I asked eagerly. " Surely you 
 can tell me something about your own officer ? " 
 
 However, even in this instance I was over-sanguine. 
 " He had seen the major certainly. Oh yes, Major Pacheco 
 had led them against the Costa Ricans, but what had 
 happened afterwards he could not say." Some of the 
 soldiers thought he had been killed ; one had observed him 
 fighting side by side with a gigantic filibuster, and sur 
 rounded by enemies. " So he may have been killed," 
 concluded this warlike Central American, " or he may have 
 got away in safety. Quien sabe ? " 
 
A TERRIBLE DISASTER. 233 
 
 The rascal s poltroonery so enraged me that I rode on 
 hastily, fearful last, if I lingered, I should strike him. 
 
 Not for a considerable time was my patience rewarded. 
 At length a steady tramp, tramp in the distance, mingled 
 with the jolting and creaking of some primitive vehicles, 
 warned me that in a few minutes I should be face to face 
 with the remnant of the American band. 
 
 For a brief space I dashed forward furiously, then with 
 an abrupt jerk I pulled my horse to a standstill. Now 
 that my doubts and apprehensions were so speedily to be 
 settled, I turned faint at heart, and dared not advance. 
 
 To what was I hastening? The Nicaraguan s casual 
 remark about Don Miguel and the huge filibuster in the 
 midst of the foe filled my mind with dread concerning all 
 three. I knew that wherever Trevethik was to be found, 
 there too would the Irishman be. 
 
 I had not long to wait. A bend in the road concealed 
 them at present from my view, but very shortly the head 
 of the little procession turned the corner. 
 
 Truly it was a pitiable spectacle, and yet my heart 
 thrilled within me as I reflected that this sorry band was 
 in very truth a handful of heroes. These alone, with their 
 dead and wounded comradas, had withstood the shock of 
 battle ; had fought valiantly and well in a hopeless contest ; 
 had watched with scorn the flight of their cowardly allies ; 
 and had held their own till nearly two-thirds of their 
 number lay dead upon the stricken field. 
 
 I doffed my hat, and sat bareheaded as they approached. 
 A dozen men three-deep, first : two rough, misshapen carts, 
 
234 A TERRIBLE DISASTER. 
 
 filled with the dead and wounded ; followed by another 
 dozen men in similar formation to the van this was the 
 sight which presented itself to my first glance. 
 
 From the clumsy vehicles came cries and groans of 
 anguish, and of those on foot many could not repress an 
 occasional exclamation of pain. 
 
 But as I looked my heart gave a great bound, for close 
 behind the second cart were two men, bandaged and 
 bloody, and carrying between them an improvised stretcher. 
 Jumping lightly from my horse, I hastened across. The 
 men were Dennis and Trevethik, and their burden was 
 
 An inward monitor told me it was the major. " Is he 
 alive ? " I whispered ; and Trevethik, whose face lighted 
 up at sight of me, answered in a low tone, "Yes, he is 
 alive ; but insensible, and dangerously wounded." 
 
 Giving my horse to a soldier who had been shot in the 
 leg, I sorrowfully took my place by the side of my injured 
 friend. In vain I begged that I might be allowed to 
 relieve either of his faithful attendants ; neither would 
 consent. 
 
 " No, Mr. Foster," said Trevethik quietly ; " let us have 
 our way. It is an honour to carry the major. There is 
 not a braver man in the army than your friend. Had his 
 rascally niggers possessed but a fraction of his pluck, we 
 should not be returning whipped." 
 
 " I ve seen some pretty tall fighting in my time," re 
 marked a gaunt Kentuckian close behind, who carried his 
 left arm in a sling, and stepped gingerly on one foot, " but 
 I allow I never saw anything to equal the major s per- 
 
A TERRIBLE DISASTER. 235 
 
 formance at Santa Rosas. I inisbedoubt if Trevethik him 
 self did more execution ; it was sheer wild-cat fighting." 
 
 " Where is he wounded ? " I inquired. 
 
 " Faith then, liftinant," grinned Dennis, " ye d better be 
 after asking where he isn t wounded, for I think twould 
 be easier answered." 
 
 Nothing perhaps could have atoned to these brave men 
 for the bitterness of defeat, but the nature of their recep 
 tion in Granada must have gone far towards mitigating 
 their grief. 
 
 The news of their coming had preceded them, and their 
 fellow-countrymen flocked out in hundreds to bid them 
 welcome. Cheer upon cheer ascended to the heavens as 
 the battered heroes came in sight ; and so contagious was 
 the enthusiasm that the wounded and the dying forgot their 
 hurts for a space, and responded with a feeble " Hurrah ! " 
 
 Those who were unhurt, or whose injuries did not re 
 quire the attention of the surgeons, were immediately borne 
 off by their companions to be feasted, and congratulated 
 upon their escape from the terrible fray. 
 
 I will not attempt to describe the scene at the hospital 
 as the carts were emptied of their gruesome loads ; it was 
 too sickening. 
 
 Thanks to Trevethik and Dennis, who availed themselves 
 of a short cut, the major s arrival preceded that of the 
 others, so that Dr. Sparrow was able to give him his un 
 divided care. 
 
 The Irishman s whimsical statement was not far from 
 the truth. My poor friend had received numerous wounds, 
 
236 A TERRIBLE DISASTER. 
 
 and he lay so still and motionless that I thought he must 
 surely be dead. 
 
 The doctor undeceived me. "No," he said, "he still 
 lives, but that is all." 
 
 " Can he recover ? " I queried anxiously, after he had 
 made a hurried examination. 
 
 " He can, though I scarcely think he will ; he has lost 
 so much blood. But excuse me, lieutenant, we shall be 
 extremely busy in a few minutes, and this is hardly the 
 place for you." 
 
 " Can I not nurse him ? He is very dear to me, doctor." 
 
 " You will do no good, and you may be wanted at any 
 moment. Besides, he will know no one for days. You 
 can come and see him when you like, and at the first sign 
 of returning consciousness I will send for you." 
 
 With this assurance I had to remain content, and going 
 to my room I wrote an account of my friend s pitiful con 
 dition to his brother Luis, and dispatched it by a special 
 messenger to Leon. This done, I sent for Trevethik, in 
 order to learn what had really taken place at Santa Rosas. 
 
CHAPTER XV. 
 A STRUGGLE FOR LIFE. 
 
 " IV I ^^ T> ^il, light your pipe I know you are longing 
 1 1 to smoke and tell me all about it." 
 I like to think of that dirty black pipe which Phil 
 carried in safety through so many ugly places ; he always 
 treated it with such an air of tender reverence. 
 
 After gravely blowing a few clouds he removed the 
 pipe from his mouth, and began thoughtfully, 
 
 " Upon my word, Mr. Foster, I really don t know what 
 there is to tell you. From start to finish it was a dis 
 graceful affair, and a number of brave men, whom we could 
 ill afford to lose, have fallen. For once in his life I reckon 
 the chief made a grave blunder. His plan of cutting us 
 up into sections worked out badly ; and, although it s not 
 a nice thing to say, the officer in command was totally 
 unfitted for his position. Do you remember our brush 
 with the Serviles at Rivas ? Well, this wavS very similar, 
 only the fighting was fiercer. The enemy, I should say, 
 were about five or six hundred strong, and well led. 
 They attacked us before we could get into position, and 
 almost at the first rush our fellows broke and fled. 
 
238 A STRUGGLE FOR LIFE. 
 
 Only the Americans and a mere handful of the others 
 remained. 
 
 " The Costers [the filibusters were far from punctilious 
 in matters of nomenclature] came on with a wild yell, and 
 for a moment it looked as if they would sweep us clean 
 away. But our men were game, and did not give way 
 an inch. Not a shot was fired until the niggers were 
 close upon us, and then every rifle covered a man. The 
 Costers were brave enough, but they could not stand that, 
 and fell back in disorder, leaving their front rank stretched 
 at our feet. Still they came on again and again ; and 
 though we beat them off each time, it was at a terrible 
 loss to ourselves. The havoc was simply frightful. Men 
 dropped, dead and dying, on all sides ; but we closed up 
 silently, determined to sell our lives as dearly as possible. 
 We knew the end could not be far off. Sooner or later 
 they were bound to wear us down by sheer force of num 
 bers. At length they made their final effort; but not a 
 man flinched, though I think no one of us expected to 
 escape alive. This time our rifles could not stop them 
 we were too few in numbers and, shouting their war-cry, 
 they were upon us. 
 
 " Perhaps, Mr. Foster, you have never witnessed a pack 
 of famished wolves spring upon their prey. This last 
 charge of the Costers reminded me of just such a scene. 
 In one instant they were amongst us, cutting and hacking. 
 There was no longer front or rear ; they enveloped us on 
 all sides. The carnage was fearful, but we were not the 
 sole sufferers. Dennis and I fought one on each side of 
 
A STRUGGLE FOR LIFE. 239 
 
 the major, and gradually worked our way through the 
 press to a little hillock, where we took our stand. This 
 formed a sort of rallying-ground, to which the rest of our 
 men cut their way. None of them will ever forget the 
 major. Again and again he was hit, blood poured from 
 him in streams, but still he kept his feet and cheered us 
 on anew. At last he fell, and with a great shout the 
 enemy redoubled their efforts. But even his death for we 
 concluded he was killed proved of service to us. Dennis 
 and I covered his body, while the Americans, wild with 
 rage, literally threw themselves on the foe. So fierce and 
 sudden was the onslaught that the Costers were borne 
 back a little space, which enabled us to lift the fallen 
 man and bear him out of the strife. That was the end of 
 the fight. The enemy made no further effort, and we 
 were only too glad of the opportunity to collect our wounded 
 and withdraw. As you know, the major was not dead ; 
 but I greatly fear he will never head another charge." 
 
 A heavy sigh escaped from me involuntarily ; Philip s 
 words were but the articulate expression of my own 
 thoughts. 
 
 " Have your own hurts received attention ? " I asked 
 presently. 
 
 " Yes ; they were not serious. A few trifling scratches 
 mere flesh wounds." 
 
 After Philip had gone, I put on my cap and walked to 
 the hospital. Here I found that Don Miguel still lay un 
 conscious and insensible, so I proceeded to the colonel s. 
 
 Hiram met me at the door. " No," he said in answer to 
 
240 A STRUGGLE FOR LIFE. 
 
 my question, "he has not inquired for you. There has 
 been a constant stream of officers since the early morning 
 the room is filled with them now. If the chief were an 
 ordinary man, the excitement would kill him." 
 
 But Walker was not an ordinary man, and though his 
 body was consumed with a raging fever, he confronted the 
 increasing dangers with a calm mind and resolute will. 
 
 As day succeeded day, the situation became critically 
 grave. From all quarters came news which might well 
 have disheartened any but the very boldest. Guardiola 
 threatened us from the north-east, the troops of San 
 Salvador from the north-west, while on the south were 
 the Costa Ricans, flushed with the glow of a temporary 
 success. 
 
 Nor were these the only dangers against which the sick 
 man had to guard. The Leonese, cowed by the defeat at 
 Santa Rosas, were weakening in their allegiance, the old 
 Servile party made no secret of their hostility, and already 
 many members of La Falange had deserted to the enemy. 
 
 One morning, as I was proceeding to the hospital, 
 Captain Conway brought me orders to hold myself in 
 readiness for instant service. " You are to select the 
 speediest horse in the stables, lieutenant," said the officer. 
 " I cannot say exactly what is required, but I fancy it is 
 a case of dispatches." 
 
 Returning to my quarters I equipped myself for a long 
 and dangerous ride, and requesting Trevethik to groom 
 and saddle the same horse which had once carried me to 
 Rivas, I set out to visit Don Miguel. 
 
A STRUGGLE FOR LIFE. 241 
 
 To my unspeakable joy I found him perfectly conscious, 
 and though painfully weak, he managed feebly to return 
 the pressure of my hand. His eyes travelled slowly over 
 me, and as he caught the glint of my spurs he looked 
 eagerly into my face. 
 
 I read and answered the unspoken question. " Special 
 service," I said. " At present I do not know its nature, 
 except that it involves my absence from Granada. Thank 
 God, my dear Miguel, that you are able to recognize me 
 before I go ! " 
 
 He smiled peacefully, like a little child, and once more 
 his fingers closed round my hand. 
 
 " Ah, my friend," I continued, " it has wrung my heart 
 to see you lying there so still, with eyes that looked into 
 mine and yet saw nothing ; but now the worst is over. I 
 have sent to Luis ; he will come and fetch you home. 
 Good-bye, dear friend ; may God in His mercy hasten your 
 recovery ! " 
 
 His lips moved, and bending over him I heard him 
 whisper, God bless you, dear Colin ! " 
 
 Fortunately for my self-control, I was prevented from 
 displaying my emotion by the entrance of a soldier, who 
 came to inform me the colonel was waiting. With a last 
 gentle pressure of the hand I turned away, my eyes 
 dimmed with tears. 
 
 At the door I encountered the surgeon. " Ah, lieu 
 tenant," he exclaimed cheerfully, " been to see the major, 
 eh ? I was sending for you when you came. I can 
 answer your question with more confidence now your 
 
 (2) 16 
 
242 A STRUGGLE FOR LIFE. 
 
 friend will recover. Not perfectly, you know ; his soldier 
 ing is done with, but there is no reason why he should not 
 live for many years." 
 
 This was a little consolation, and it was in a mood un 
 usually cheerful I entered the colonel s presence. Although 
 looking dreadfully worn and ill, he was seated at his desk 
 writing. 
 
 "Well, Colin," he remarked pleasantly; "ready for 
 work ? That s right. I would not let you go with 
 Schlessinger because I imagined I might need your serv 
 ices, and I was not mistaken. By the way, how is Major 
 Pacheco ? " 
 
 " I have just left him, sir. He is conscious but ex 
 tremely weak, though Dr. Sparrow says he will ultimately 
 recover/* 
 
 " I am glad to hear it ; I owe him my thanks. When 
 he is a little stronger I will pay him a visit. But now to 
 yourself. Can you undertake another ride to Rivas ? " 
 
 " Yes, sir." 
 
 " Very good ; these dispatches are for Lieutenant-General 
 Butler. I do not anticipate that you will meet with any 
 danger on the road, but should you be hard pressed de 
 stroy them. In that case, tell the lieutenant-general from 
 me he is to collect all the troops stationed at Rivas and 
 Virgin Bay, and fall back on Granada. You understand 
 me. The dispatches are of the utmost importance. Carry 
 them right through if you possibly can, but they must not 
 be allowed to fall into the hands of the enemy. And 
 above all things, no delay ; do not waste time on the road, 
 
A STRUGGLE FOR LIFE. 243 
 
 Tell the officer in command to send word instantly, by a 
 trusty messenger, of your safe arrival. And now, good-bye. 
 Remember, I depend upon you." 
 
 Trevethik awaited me in the courtyard. " Anything 
 dangerous, sir ? " he asked in a tone of grave solicitude. 
 
 " I think not, Phil," I replied light-heartedly ; " only the 
 risk of a broken limb if my horse should happen to 
 stumble. Farewell, my good fellow ; you will see me 
 back shortly, I trust, safe and sound." 
 
 " Good-bye, Mr. Foster ; but I wish you were taking me 
 with you." 
 
 " So do I, Phil, for the matter of that ; but I do not 
 think there is much danger. Good-bye, and do not for 
 get Major Pacheco, if there is anything you can do for 
 him." 
 
 He touched his hat as I vaulted into the saddle and 
 rode slowly through the open gateway, and when, a few 
 minutes later, I turned my head, he still stood gazing after 
 me earnestly. 
 
 For myself, many things combined to put me in good 
 spirits. First and foremost, Don Miguel was better, and 
 though his recovery must necessarily be slow, it was, 
 humanly speaking, sure. Then the prospect of the ride 
 itself, with its element of danger, exhilarated me, while a 
 consciousness of pride at having been selected for tliis 
 onerous service acted upon my nerves like a tonic. 
 
 Our own pickets extended a considerable distance, and 
 within these there was of course nothing to be feared. 
 Still I did not fail to take precautions, and rode warily, 
 
244 A STRUGGLE FOR LIFE. 
 
 knowing that amongst the natives at least it was difficult 
 to distinguish friends from foes. 
 
 Toward dusk I heard behind me the clatter of a horse s 
 hoofs, and presently a strange horseman ranged himself by 
 my side. There was barely sufficient light to distinguish 
 his features, but I saw he was a half-breed, partly Spanish, 
 partly Indian. He was a slight, spare man, with a 
 swarthy complexion, well but not ostentatiously attired, 
 and he spoke like a person of education. 
 
 " Good evening, sefior," he began ; " if you have no ob 
 jection, I would like to ride in your company. The road 
 is lonely, and two can meet danger better than one." 
 
 " You are welcome to ride in my company, friend," said 
 I ; " but, as you perceive, my pace is somewhat rapid, 
 while as to danger I know of none." 
 
 " Ah," he replied, " you are young, and your dress pro 
 claims you to be an officer of La Falange. To you, danger 
 is a byword ; you do not understand its significance. I, 
 on the contrary, am old, and a man of peace, and gladly 
 shelter myself beneath your protection." 
 
 After this we rode several miles without further speech, 
 and, but for a trifling circumstance, no suspicion of the 
 stranger s honesty would have entered my mind. It was 
 but a little matter, and looking back upon the event I 
 could never quite understand why it should have so power 
 fully excited my distrust. 
 
 I have mentioned I was riding a very strong and speedy 
 animal ; in fact, with the exception of the colonel s own 
 particular mount, there was not a horse in the army which 
 
A STRUGGLE FOR LIFE. 245 
 
 could live with him in a five miles gallop. In obedience 
 to my instructions, I pushed ahead with all possible swift 
 ness. I was a fair rider, and knew how to get the most 
 work out of the animal I bestrode without causing it to 
 founder. Now, what struck me with a strange significance 
 was the fact that, although the pace, for a long distance, 
 was a terrific one, the stranger s mare kept by my side 
 without betraying the least sign of fatigue or even of 
 exertion. 
 
 She was a beautiful animal a low, lengthy bay, with 
 shining coat, and a white star on her forehead. She had 
 a splendid action, easy and graceful, and covered the 
 ground with scarcely an appearance of touching it. Swift 
 as the pace was, I knew she could, if necessary, leave me 
 in a few minutes far behind. 
 
 How came this peaceful traveller to be in possession of 
 such a magnificent creature ? As I write this now, after 
 the lapse of years, I am tempted to look upon it as an 
 irrelevant and childish question. On that memorable 
 night, however, it appeared to be of the utmost importance, 
 and I was glad our positions were so arranged as to make 
 it utterly impossible for my fellow-traveller to attack me 
 at a disadvantage. 
 
 Neck and neck we thus rode for miles, till in the gather 
 ing gloom I could hardly perceive my companion s hand. 
 Then I slackened pace, a movement instantly imitated by 
 the stranger. 
 
 " Friend," I said boldly, but with secretly quaking heart, 
 " since you are acquainted with the district, while I am 
 
246 A STRUGGLE FOR LIFE. 
 
 not, do you ride a little in advance ; my horse will follow 
 in your track. Have no fear; I shall be close at hand if 
 aught in the shape of danger should come." 
 
 For a moment he seemed to demur, and thinking the 
 crisis had arrived, my hand stole instinctively to my re 
 volver. However, after a second or two of hesitation, he 
 consented to the proposition and led the way. 
 
 It must have been about midnight when he suddenly 
 stopped. " There is a house somewhere in the district," he 
 said; "we had better seek it and put up. Your horse 
 must be tired out." 
 
 It was now my turn to hesitate ; I knew not what to 
 do. The stranger s last statement was literally correct 
 my poor animal was utterly exhausted. In addition, I 
 knew nothing as to my whereabouts ; and if my mysterious 
 companion really intended mischief, it would be easy for 
 him to procure assistance and intercept me a little distance 
 ahead. On a strange road, and unable to proceed at more 
 than a walking pace, I was in a hapless plight ; so finally 
 deciding that matters could not be much worse, I deter 
 mined to confront the new danger. 
 
 These thoughts flashed through my mind in a very 
 short time, and there was little apparent delay before I 
 said, " We will endeavour to find this shelter, my friend ; 
 in which direction does it lie ? " 
 
 " On our right hand," he answered ; " keep close to 
 me." 
 
 " I suppose the inmates of the house are honest folks ? " 
 
 "Yes, I know them well; they will do us no harm. 
 
A STRUGGLE FOR LIFE. 247 
 
 Ah ! there is a light. May the saints be praised ! we are 
 out of our difficulty." 
 
 For myself I did not feel quite so certain of this ; still it 
 would not do to appear mistrustful, and, answering with 
 assumed cheerfulness, I pushed steadily on. 
 
 The house, or rather hut, was in a dilapidated condition, 
 and as we drew near a chorus of fierce growls proclaimed 
 the presence of numerous dogs. Of these the stranger took 
 no notice, but riding calmly up, knocked at the door with 
 quick, sharp strokes. 
 
 " Open, friend," he cried ; " we are peaceable travellers 
 on our way to Rivas, and crave an hour s shelter beneath 
 your roof. I am known to you, and my comrade is a 
 young American officer from Granada." 
 
 The door was slowly opened, and a man, rubbing his 
 yes sleepily, appeared with a lantern. 
 
 " Ah, sefior," said he, in a gruff voice, which I thought 
 sounded not altogether unfamiliar, " is it you ? You are 
 always welcome to my humble dwelling. It is but poor 
 accommodation ; still you can rest yourselves, and the 
 animals will find standing-room in the out-building. Fol 
 low me, senora Have no fear of the dogs, they will not 
 harm you." 
 
 The suspicion floating dimly in my mind became 
 changed into certainty when we reached the apology for 
 a stable. He of the surly voice was none other than my 
 old acquaintance Josef. This was an unpleasant discov 
 ery, which did not increase my desire to make a pro 
 longed stay in this desolate spot. However, it was too 
 
248 A STRUGGLE FOR LIFE. 
 
 late now to withdraw, so putting on a bold front, I 
 remarked gaily, " Well, Josef, have you forgotten me ? " 
 
 At the sound of my voice his face grew black with 
 anger, and he would probably have made a passionate reply, 
 had not the stranger anticipated him. 
 
 " Ah/ he exclaimed in a low musical voice, " you know 
 each other, you two. How charming ! It is quite a meet 
 ing of old friends/ 3 
 
 " Not exactly, sefior. At our last meeting I believe I 
 had the honour of breaking Josef s pistol-arm with a shot 
 from my revolver ! " 
 
 " Then you are " 
 
 " Lieutenant Foster of the Nicaraguan army, at your 
 service." 
 
 " Ah ! I have heard of you ; our poor Josef there has 
 told me. But he bears you no malice. Every one is aware 
 how you interceded with your colonel and saved him from 
 being hanged. Since then he has regarded you as his best 
 friend. Is it not so, Josef ? " 
 
 " Yes," replied Josef with a growl ; " I owe you no ill- 
 will, young sir ! " 
 
 " Then let bygones be bygones," I answered cheerfully ; 
 " and as an earnest of our new alliance, perhaps you will 
 find a feed for my horse." 
 
 He pressed me to go into the hut and leave him to attend 
 to the animals ; but finding I preferred superintending the 
 operation myself, he at length yielded, and fetched a bucket 
 or two of beans with a little fodder. 
 
 There/ he said, after giving them some water, " Now, 
 
A STRUGGLE FOR LIFE. 249 
 
 sefiors, you can make the best of what accommodation my 
 house affords." 
 
 This was not much. The interior of the hut was almost 
 bare, and in the shape of provisions he had little to offer 
 but a jar of fiery aguardiente, which he poured into 
 calabashea 
 
 The stranger, I noticed, drank moderately of the national 
 beverage ; but Josef, perhaps in order to atone for the ab 
 stemiousness of his guests for I declined to partake of it 
 swallowed large quantities, drinking the intoxicating liquor 
 as if it had been water. 
 
 This at first gave me great satisfaction, as I fully ex 
 pected he would roll over like a log and fall asleep ; but 
 my hopes died away when I perceived that his potations 
 produced no effect. 
 
 Once I caught a rapid interchange of glances between 
 the two men, and this did not increase my sense of security. 
 If they really intended evil against me, my position appeared 
 hopeless. For a successful fight the odds were too great. 
 The stranger alone I might have managed, but Josef, with 
 his herculean strength, could have crushed me easily. 
 
 The one point in my favour was the weakness of the 
 door. It possessed no fastenings beyond a simple latch, 
 and could quickly be opened. 
 
 My sole hope of safety lay outside the hut, and even 
 then the path would be strewn with difficulties. My horse 
 could not be depended upon as an aid to escape the poor 
 animal could not gallop a mile. That, however, did not 
 dishearten me, as I had no intention of using him. 
 
A STRUGGLE FOR LIFE. 
 
 Again : the fierce band of savage dogs would prove a 
 very real danger ; but it could not be avoided, I must run 
 the gauntlet. 
 
 And after all I might be wearying myself with idle fears. 
 True, Josef was a scoundrel, but it did not follow he was 
 in league with his chance guest. 
 
 But who was this second man ? Was he really a harm 
 less traveller ? Was he even a stranger ? I could not 
 decide. At times his features seemed familiar to me, and 
 yet I could not remember having met with him. 
 
 The suspense, however, was becoming intolerable, and I 
 resolved to put their intentions to the test. Selecting a 
 corner of the room nearest the door, so that I could not be 
 cut off from the sole means of exit, I wrapped myself in 
 my cloak and lay down. 
 
 " Call me directly the day breaks," I said, simulating a 
 sleepy tone ; " I wish to push on without unnecessary 
 delay." And Josef promised I should be roused. 
 
 My fingers clutched the handle of my revolver, and I 
 so arranged my wrap that, besides being able instantly 
 to divest myself of it, I could command a view of my 
 companions. 
 
 For a time nothing of importance occurred. They con 
 tinued to converse on indifferent topics until my heavy 
 breathing convinced them that I slept. Suddenly the 
 stranger paused in his conversation, and stole a cautious 
 glance towards me. 
 
 This was the beginning of a pantomimic display which 
 soon convinced me of my perilous position. First he 
 
A STRUGGLE FOR LIFE. 251 
 
 undid his coat, and half drawing out a letter nodded ener 
 getically in my direction. Josef s face broadened with a 
 grin, which did not lessen when his companion imitated 
 the action of transferring a paper from my pocket to his 
 own. 
 
 With a side-glance at the knife in his belt, Josef drew 
 his hand significantly across his throat. " Safer I " he said 
 carelessly, and the other nodded approval. 
 
 During this performance I continued to breathe with an 
 even regularity, so as not to excite their suspicions, but I 
 grew hot and cold by turns. Until one of them extin 
 guished the light I was safe, and I waited with impatience 
 for the moment to arrive. At last the stranger, as if tired, 
 lay down on the floor, and the next instant the room was 
 in total darkness. 
 
 Now was the time both of my danger and opportunity. 
 I did not hesitate a second ; indecision in such a situation 
 would have proved fatal. Lightly casting aside my cloak 
 I fired point-blank at the spot where Josef had last been 
 standing, and bounded toward the door. But I was not 
 yet free. A scream of pain proclaimed the fact that my 
 own shot had taken effect somewhere, but as my hand 
 reached the latch, a bullet whizzed past my head and em 
 bedded itself in the woodwork. 
 
 This was speedily followed by a second, which luckily 
 did no hurt ; then I heard a heavy breathing, and felt the 
 thrust of a sword in my left arm. Before the stroke could 
 be repeated, I turned and flung myself upon my adversary, 
 hugging him with both arms. From his build I judged he 
 
252 A STRUGGLE FOR LIFE. 
 
 must be my treacherous guide, but the darkness was too 
 great for me to distinguish him clearly. 
 
 The struggle was a desperate one ; for me it was a matter 
 of life or death. We uttered no sound save the hard deep 
 breathing caused by our violent exertions, but from the 
 centre of the room came the groaning of the wounded man. 
 There in the darkness we stood locked in each other s arms, 
 swaying alternately to and fro. 
 
 My antagonist, though slightly built, had muscles of iron, 
 and his swelling veins stood out like knotted whipcord. 
 He was my superior, too, both in skill and activity, and 
 despite the greater weight and brute force which I possessed, 
 matters were going hardly with me. 
 
 Moreover, a further danger presented itself. Josef, either 
 recovering from his hurt or stung to madness by its pain, 
 began to crawl towards us. Uttering a fierce oath, he 
 shouted to his colleague to hold me a little longer, and I 
 heard him dragging his body across the floor. 
 
 The situation now appeared almost hopeless, and I was 
 beginning to despair, when I recollected a wrestling trick 
 which Trevethik had taught me. Loosening my hold for 
 an instant, I grappled my opponent firmly round the waist, 
 and placing one knee against the small of his back, lifted 
 him, with a dexterous twist of the leg, from the ground. 
 He was now completely in my power. Strive as he might 
 he could not move, and planting my feet firmly, I swung 
 him clean over my shoulder. 
 
 Almost before his body touched the floor, I was outside, 
 and found myself, as I had anticipated, in perhaps still 
 
A STRUGGLE FOR LIFE. 253 
 
 greater danger. The place swarmed with dogs, whose 
 savage, deep-mouthed hayings sent a shiver through me. 
 Inside the hut was certain death, and here I stood a good 
 chance of being torn to pieces. 
 
 The scanty light just enabled me to see their dusky 
 forms, and luckily chance afforded me the opportunity of 
 scoring the first move of the game in my favour. 
 
 My fingers were on the handle of my revolver when 
 a huge beast leaped with wide-opened jaws right into my 
 face. I could not miss the muzzle was not half an inch 
 from his head and with a howl of agony the ferocious 
 animal toppled over dead. This gave me a moment s 
 respite, as the remainder, appalled by their leader s death- 
 cry, slunk back. 
 
 For a brief instant the road lay open, and I availed my 
 self of it. With a revolver in one hand and a bowie-knife 
 in the other, I darted at full speed towards the out-house. 
 Once there I should be comparatively safe, and it seemed 
 as if my canine foes realized this also. With loud angry 
 growls they gave chase, and I could hear their heavy 
 pantings as they shot after me. 
 
 The space to be traversed was short could I do it in 
 time ? As if in answer to the thought, the foremost of the 
 crowd, missing his mark, sprang past me. My eye followed 
 the flight of the black object, and before the animal could 
 recover from his confusion, I lodged a ball in his body. 
 
 " Two," I muttered as he rolled over. I had little time, 
 however, in which to congratulate myself ; these novel 
 assailants demanded all my attention. The fate of their 
 
254 A STRUGGLE FOR LIFE. 
 
 fallen friends somewhat disconcerted them ; but there was 
 a singing noise in my ears, and the blood spurted from my 
 nostrils, as I rushed on. 
 
 Now the out-house appeared in sight, and in another 
 moment I should be free. Concentrating all my energies 
 into one frantic effort, I made a spring, and pushed open 
 the door just as the savage animals were again upon me. 
 
 The stable was in darkness, but I had taken sufficient 
 notice of the arrangements to effect my purpose. The 
 stranger s beautiful mare stood just inside the door. I 
 dared not wait to adjust the saddle, so slipping on the 
 halter, I turned her head and mounted. 
 
 Gathering up the reins in one hand, I pushed the door 
 gently open, and faced the yelling pack. But evidently no 
 further danger was to be apprehended from them. The 
 sight of the mare calmed their passions, and I could easily 
 understand she was an old acquaintance. 
 
 As a gentle reminder, perhaps, that my safety was still 
 problematical, the sharp, angry swish of a bullet sounded 
 in my ears ; the stranger had perceived me. 
 
 No doubt it savoured rather of bravado, but I could not 
 resist the inclination to cry, " Ah, friend ! are you there ? 
 I am truly grieved, but in the hurry of my departure I 
 have taken the wrong horse. Perhaps you will call for 
 your own at Rivas later on." 
 
 Without waiting for the reply, which came in the shape 
 of another bullet, I dug the spurs into the mare s sides, and 
 she sprang into the darkness like an arrow sped from a bow. 
 
CHAPTER XVI. 
 A BRUSH WITH THE "COSTERS." 
 
 IT was with gladness of heart I watched the sun rise on 
 the morning after the events recorded in the last 
 chapter. I was, comparatively speaking, out of danger ; 
 rny baffled enemies were already far in the rear, and each 
 moment rendered the chance of a successful pursuit less. 
 On the whole, I was well satisfied with the result of that 
 which mature reflection told me had been an ill-advised 
 action. The hurt to my arm was of little importance 
 a mere flesh wound, irritating rather than dangerous ; and 
 to make amends I had gained possession of an animal 
 which, I believed, had no equal in the country. 
 
 The comments which greeted me on my entrance into 
 Rivas confirmed this opinion. A running fire of questions 
 and exclamations of astonishment was kept up as I pro 
 ceeded to the residence of the lieutenant-general, but it 
 was not until my arrival there that I appreciated the full 
 importance of my exchange in horse-flesh. 
 
 General Butler was the first to enlighten me. I had 
 given the mare to a soldier, with strict injunctions that ho 
 should take particular care of her, when the general made 
 
256 A BRUSH WITH THE "COSTERS." 
 
 his appearance. Like all the officers whom I had pre 
 viously encountered, he exhibited extreme surprise, so much 
 so indeed that I could not resist remarking upon it. 
 
 " Excuse me, general," I said, " but what is the reason 
 of this universal interest in my mare ? Upon my word, I 
 believe half the men think I have stolen her." 
 
 His eyes twinkled merrily as he answered, " Well, lieu 
 tenant, that, I confess, would be my opinion, only I do not 
 understand how Don Garcia could have been duped." 
 
 " Don Garcia ! " I echoed feebly ; " what an idiot I must 
 have been ! Of course it was he, the smooth-tongued rascal I 
 But you shall hear that story later on. Meanwhile I have 
 the honour to announce myself as the bearer of urgent- 
 dispatches from the commander-in-chief." 
 
 Leading the way to his room he bade me seat myself, while 
 he hastily perused the papers. Then, writing a brief note, 
 which he enclosed in an envelope, he sent for Captain Porter, 
 and directed him to carry it with all speed to Granada. 
 
 " I think," he added archly, " it would be advisable to 
 avoid a meeting with Don Garcia. His temper has not 
 been sweetened, I expect, by Lieutenant Foster s cool ap 
 propriation of his famous mare." 
 
 " Would it not be as well that the captain should hear 
 the story ? " I asked ; " the recital will not take long, and 
 it will put him on his guard." 
 
 General Butler agreed to the proposal, and as briefly as 
 possible I related what had occurred, describing, to the best 
 of my ability, the appearance of Don Garcia and Josef, and 
 the situation of the hut. 
 

 I made a spring (p. 254) 
 
A BRUSH WITH THE "COSTERS." 257 
 
 Thus warned, Captain Porter expressed himself capable 
 of accomplishing his mission ; and I may note, in passing, 
 that this confidence in his powers was not misplaced, as ho 
 succeeded in reaching Granada without mishap. . 
 
 But to return to myself. Having seen the wants of 
 Don Garcia s mare supplied, I readily accepted the general s 
 invitation to dinner, and together we spent a very pleasant 
 evening. 
 
 " Of course," he observed, as he lit his after-dinner cigar, 
 " you are acquainted with the nature of my instructions ! " 
 
 " In a general sense, yes. In the event of the dispatches 
 having been lost or destroyed, I was to direct you to col 
 lect all the troops here and at Virgin Bay, and fall back 
 leisurely upon Granada." 
 
 " Quite right. But before withdrawing I am to send 
 out a small party to ascertain the enemy s whereabouts 
 a scouting party, in fact. Would you like to have the 
 command ? " 
 
 My eyes sparkled with delight ; I did not need to return 
 an answer. 
 
 " Very good then," he said ; " to-morrow you shall have 
 written instructions. Meantime it will be as well if we 
 take a glance at the map." 
 
 He produced one from a portfolio, and together we pro 
 ceeded to study the topography of the district, the general s 
 observations enabling me to make many notes, which sub 
 sequently proved of the utmost value. 
 
 Orders had already been sent to the officer in command at 
 Virgin Bay to withdraw his force to Rivas, and it was now 
 
 IMS) 17 
 
258 A BRUSH WITH THE COSTERS: 9 
 
 arranged that I should ride over early in the morning and 
 select twenty volunteers to accompany me on my hazardous 
 expedition. 
 
 The Costa Ricans had already crossed the border ; and 
 having obtained the general s consent, I resolved to traverse 
 the lake in a couple of canoes, and by ascending one of the 
 numerous rivers which run into it, place my small band in 
 the enemy s rear. 
 
 " Take care of the mare," I said at starting, for I was 
 riding one of the cavalry horses ; " and if I do not return, 
 you may look upon her as a present from me." 
 
 " I will not forget," he laughed. " Good-bye ; be not too 
 rash. If you have an opportunity, strike home ; but re 
 member it is accurate information we require chiefly." 
 
 At Virgin Bay I found the preparations for departure 
 well advanced, but at my request for volunteers for a 
 dangerous service the whole company stepped forward to 
 a man. With the assistance of Major Preedy I selected 
 a score, giving the preference to those who understood the 
 management of a boat ; and placing ten under the leader 
 ship of Lieutenant Brown, I directed him to embark in 
 one of the two boats which had, meanwhile, been prepared 
 for our use. At the same time my own half -score took 
 their seats in the other boat, and amidst the hearty " God 
 speeds " of those on shore we pushed off on our adventur 
 ous journey. 
 
 With the exception of General Butler and myself, no 
 one knew the object of the expedition, and none of my 
 party seemed particularly to care. They were bold, reso- 
 
A BRUSH WITH THE COSTERS." 259 
 
 Inte fellows, and as long as there was an element of danger 
 to be faced they were perfectly satisfied. 
 
 Luckily, the weather continued fair, and a strong breeze 
 sent us scudding merrily across the lake in the direction 
 of Fort San Carlos. Being entirely ignorant of the art of 
 navigation, I handed over the charge of the boat to Dick 
 Carter, a veteran sailor, in whom the lieutenant-general 
 had assured me I could place implicit confidence. 
 
 Having no desire to go as far as San Carlos, we steered 
 a course somewhat to the south-east, but avoiding the 
 shore, through fear of being sighted by any of the natives 
 of Costa Rica. Towards night, however, we drew in closer, 
 and I ordered a sharp look-out to be kept for the mouth of 
 the river Frio, up which I intended the boats to be taken. 
 
 As it happened, the feat presented a much greater diffi 
 culty than I had anticipated. The current was extremely 
 strong, and only by the most tremendous exertions were 
 we able to make any headway. But no obstacles could 
 stop those intrepid men ; they pulled with a will, for the 
 sails of course had been furled, and each powerful stroke 
 seemed to lift the boat bodily through the water. 
 
 For two or three miles the right bank of the river was 
 skirted by a dense wood, which intensified the gloom of 
 the night. Few sounds met our ears save the savage rush 
 of the waters leaping over their rocky bed, and the monot 
 onous dip of the oars. Occasionally we heard the sudden 
 plunge of some startled alligator, and the calls of the night- 
 birds from the thick trees on our right. 
 
 Gradually, however, the forest became less and less 
 
260 A BRUSH WITH THE " COSTERS." 
 
 dense, and the country began to open out. The passage, 
 too, became easier, and we were shooting along with a 
 greater rapidity, when Carter, turning the boat s head to 
 the shore, ordered the men to cease rowing. Almost at the 
 same instant, the low, guarded murmur that ran from man 
 to man proclaimed that the others had caught a glimpse 
 of the sight which had prompted the old sailor s action. 
 Three or four hundred yards to the right we could 
 clearly perceive the fitful glow of some dozen watch-fires ; 
 and from the sheltered nook into which Carter had run the 
 boats we saw the shadowy forms of the sentinels as their 
 bodies came between the lights and us. 
 
 " The Costers, lieutenant ! " whispered Carter excitedly ; 
 " what are you going to do ? " 
 
 There were several courses open to us. We might push 
 on and risk the chance of detection by the enemy s sen 
 tries, or remain quietly in our hiding-place until the Costa 
 Ricans should take their departure. But as I scanned the 
 faces of my men, I knew neither of these plans would 
 meet with their approval. 
 
 " What do you reckon their strength, Carter ? " I asked. 
 
 " A difficult question to answer, sir, but probably between 
 two and three hundred. I should say they intend making 
 a trip to Virgin Bay by water, but unluckily for them we 
 have come just in time to spoil that little game." 
 
 " Do you think there is any chance of breaking them 
 up?" 
 
 " Bless you, sir, they ll run like sheep when they hear 
 the crack of our rifles ; they can t stand a night-surprise." 
 
A BRUSH WITH THE " COSTERS." 261 
 
 The veteran s confidence inspired me with a like spirit, 
 and in a low voice I passed the word for the men to get 
 ready. 
 
 Small as my force was, I was compelled to weaken it 
 still further by leaving a man in each boat in order to 
 facilitate our escape should the enemy overpower us by 
 sheer force of numbers. 
 
 The landing was effected without noise, and in a few 
 words I explained to the men what they were expected to do. 
 
 Dividing them into two parties, I placed one half under 
 the command of Lieutenant Brown, with orders to work 
 round to the right of the Costa Rican camp, while with 
 the remainder I pushed forward in the opposite direction. 
 
 As our chance of success depended wholly upon the com 
 pleteness of the surprise, we proceeded with the utmost 
 caution, and amidst the most profound silence. The first 
 half of the distance was performed in safety, and then 
 began the real danger of the undertaking. 
 
 The Costa Ricans then, and right through the war, dis. 
 played remarkable judgment in posting their sentries, and 
 were rarely caught napping. 
 
 However, we made our way steadily, foot by foot, peer 
 ing into the darkness, and pausing occasionally to listen 
 for any sounds which might indicate that our presence had 
 been discovered. Had it been possible for any one to have 
 watched us as we pursued our devious way, we must have 
 presented a weird spectacle. 
 
 We crept along in Indian file, Carter whose sense of 
 sight was extraordinarily keen leading, while I followed 
 
262 A BRUSH WITH THE "COSTERS." 
 
 him closely. Now crouching on our hands and knees, now 
 dropping flat on our faces, and taking advantage of every 
 single bit of cover, we glided along from bush to bush, from 
 hillock to hillock, stealthily and noiselessly, like shadowy 
 phantoms of the night. 
 
 At length we arrived at our last vantage-ground, a long 
 low mound, to have advanced beyond which, without dis 
 covery, would have been impossible. Halting the men by 
 signs at the foot of the rising ground, Carter and I wormed 
 ourselves to the top and looked over. 
 
 At our feet stretched the Costa Rican encampment. 
 Two tents formed of upright stakes, covered with a thatch 
 of palm-leaves ingeniously contrived, provided sleeping ac 
 commodation for the leaders ; the men lay on the ground 
 grouped around the open watch-fires. On the right was a 
 square formed by several heavy carts, and in the centre 
 they had placed the horses. 
 
 Carter pointed towards the cumbrous vehicles. "Am 
 munition," he whispered cautiously, and made signs that it 
 was intended to be transported to Virgin Bay by water. 
 
 I was in the very act of expressing my belief in the 
 truth of his supposition, when we were startled by the 
 challenge of a sentinel to our right, followed almost im 
 mediately by the sharp ring of rifle bullets, and the loud 
 " Hurrah " of our companions. The same thought flashed 
 into the mind of each Lieutenant Brown s detachment 
 had reached its destination, and had been discovered by 
 the sharp-eyed sentry. 
 
 The effect of the terrifying " Hurrah " was simply magi- 
 
A BRUSH WITH THE " COSTERS? 263 
 
 cal. An instant before not a sound had broken the solemn 
 stillness of the night ; the whole place had been hushed in 
 a death-like quietude. Now, the cry of our men was 
 answered by a wild yell of rage and terror from the Costa 
 Ricans, who sprang to their feet in disorder. 
 
 What followed was a species of pandemonium. The 
 officers rushed from their tents with drawn swords, en 
 deavouring by alternate threats and persuasions to restore 
 order. All their exertions, however, were rendered futile 
 by the overmastering terror which had seized the soldiers. 
 Backwards and forwards they surged, like restless waves 
 of the unquiet ocean, pressing even through the glowing 
 embers of the watch-fires, discharging their muskets aim 
 lessly and at random, while high above all other sounds 
 rose the cry of " The filibusters ! the filibustered !" 
 
 Now charging down into the thick of the terrified, 
 panic-stricken crowd came Lieutenant Brown and his gal 
 lant band, while at the same time my own followers, who 
 had been induced with difficulty to remain hidden, uttered 
 a stentorian shout, and plunged after me into the mdtte. 
 
 As I had calculated, these two separate attacks proved 
 decisive. Had they waited to receive us, the paucity of 
 our numbers must have been revealed ; but hopelessly de 
 moralized by the suddenness of the onslaught, and doubt 
 less estimating our strength as equal to their own, they 
 broke and fled in all directions. Our success was complete. 
 In less than five minutes after the furious rush of my own 
 detachment not a single Costa Rican, save tke dead and 
 the wounded, remained on the field. 
 
264 A BRUSH WITH THE "COSTERS." 
 
 But now a fresh danger menaced us. In the excite 
 ment of the fight the embers of the fires had been heed 
 lessly scattered about, and I began to fear lest a stray 
 spark should reach the ammunition carts, as I had no 
 doubt the vehicles were. 
 
 Luckily none of our men had been injured, and learning 
 my apprehensions they proceeded with a will to remove 
 the source of danger. In this they were, after much diffi 
 culty, happily successful. 
 
 Our next care was for the enemy s wounded, who num 
 bered about a dozen. These we removed temporarily to 
 the tents, where Lieutenant Brown, who had some know 
 ledge of surgery, attended to their injuries. 
 
 One treasure that fell into my hands afforded me the 
 liveliest satisfaction. It was a paper addressed to General 
 Puola, and contained the Costa Rican leader s pian of 
 campaign. A hasty perusal convinced me of its extreme 
 importance, as, in addition to a sketch of the proposed 
 operations, the document gave a precise account of nearly 
 everything I had been sent to ascertain. With this in 
 formation in my possession, the object of our expedition 
 was practically accomplished, provided that I could safely 
 transmit it to the lieutenant-general. 
 
 Here, however, a difficulty presented itself at the outset. 
 From the captured dispatches I learned that General Puola 
 was on board a Costa Rican vessel, which by this time 
 had very possibly dropped anchor at the mouth of the 
 river. If such were the case, to return in the boats was 
 clearly impracticable. We must inevitably be taken pris- 
 
A BRUSH WITH THE "COSTERS." 265 
 
 oners, probably shot for the Costa Ricans were not very 
 particular and at all events we should lose the chief 
 fruits of our recent victory. 
 
 At this point the sound of a horse s neigh struck my 
 ears, and dimly suggested a plan whereby we might increase 
 the chances of safely conveying the important information 
 to General Butler. 
 
 Taking a sheet of paper from my pocket, I hurriedly 
 wrote in English an exact copy of the Costa Rican general s 
 disjiatch, and drawing Lieutenant Brown aside I explained 
 to him my design. 
 
 In their rapid flight the enemy had not been able to 
 stampede the horses, and about a dozen remained in our 
 possession. Two of these would suffice for the transport 
 of the wounded, and the others I resolved to utilize for 
 our own purposes. This seemed to me a case in which 
 division instead of union would prove of the greater ser 
 vice, and Lieutenant Brown agreed with me. He was to 
 re-embark his men at once, and endeavour to reach Virgin 
 Bay with all possible dispatch, while those of us who were 
 left would perform the journey by land. 
 
 We gave our comrades a hearty cheer as they marched 
 off in the direction of the boats, and then immediately 
 began to prepare for our own departure. 
 
 The two matters which caused me the most concern now 
 were the disposal of the Costa Rican wounded and the 
 destruction of the captured ammunition. The former I 
 determined to convey to the nearest village, and, unloading 
 the roomiest cart, yoked two horses to it, tandem -fashion. 
 
266 A BRUSH WITH THE "COSTERS." 
 
 Then we wrapped the sick men up as well as we could, 
 and placed them carefully in the vehicle. The filibusters 
 entered into the spirit of the thing with great zest. All 
 the animals being draught-horses were naturally without 
 saddles, but this deficiency did not trouble my men, who 
 looked forward to their novel ride in high glee. At 
 length all was in readiness, and the little cavalcade, with 
 the exception of Carter and a man named Pearce, who had 
 volunteered to destroy the ammunition, set out. 
 
 Having reached a safe distance from the scene of opera 
 tions, we drew up and waited. Save for an occasional 
 groan from the wounded soldiers, there was nothing to 
 remind us of the fierce conflict which had recently taken 
 place. The enemy had vanished utterly, leaving no sign. 
 All was still. For miles around, as far as the eye could 
 see, there existed no sign of life. Suddenly the silence was 
 broken by a mighty roar ; the earth trembled beneath our 
 feet; and high into the air leaped a broad vivid sheet of 
 flame, tingeing the heavens themselves with its lurid con 
 flagration. In quick succession report succeeded report, 
 each deafening in its intensity, and tongue after tongue 
 of fire shot upwards to the clouds. Fortunately we had 
 taken the precaution to dismount, and were thus able 
 more easily to pacify our terrified animals. 
 
 For a long time we remained watching this magnificent 
 spectacle, until, having completed their task without injury, 
 the two men rejoined us, and we resumed our march. 
 
 As we had to regulate our pace by that of the cart, the 
 rate of progress was necessarily slow, and it was with 
 
A BRUSH WITH THE "COSTERS" 267 
 
 unfeigned gladness that about ten o clock in the morning I 
 caught sight of a human habitation. 
 
 On our left hand, almost hidden by a thick growth of 
 trees, stood a large hacienda, which, according to the in 
 formation volunteered by one of the injured men, belonged 
 to Don Jose Marena, a wealthy aristocrat, whose sons were 
 officers in the Costa Rican army. 
 
 Here I concluded to part company with my prisoners, 
 so, tying a handkerchief to the end of my rifle, I rode slowly 
 in the direction of the courtyard. 
 
 It was plain that the news of the engagement had 
 preceded us ; the gate was closed and securely barred, and 
 the yard was crowded with a body of armed retainers. 
 Conspicuous amongst this rabble was a tall, fine-looking 
 man, with a flowing white beard, and of venerable ap 
 pearance. 
 
 To him I addressed myself, guessing instinctively that 
 he must be the owner of the hacienda. 
 
 " I believe I have the honour of addressing Don Jose 
 Marena," I began ; " I am Lieutenant Foster of the army 
 of Nicaragua." 
 
 The old gentleman bowed icily, but made no other 
 response. 
 
 " You are doubtless aware," I continued, " that early this 
 morning a body of your countrymen met with a heavy 
 defeat near the Frio River. A few of your wounded were 
 left on the battle-field, and consequently fell into our hands. 
 Prompted by a sentiment of humanity, our leader has 
 ordered me to convey these unhappy sufferers to a place of 
 
268 A BRUSH WITH THE COSTERS." 
 
 safety. I feel assured I cannot err in placing them under 
 the protection of Don Jose Marena." 
 
 To this little speech the Spaniard responded with a 
 courtly bow, and slightly raising his hat, said, " I thank 
 your commander for his generous consideration, and will 
 gladly take charge of my unfortunate countrymen." 
 
 "In that case, seiior, my task is accomplished, and I 
 will bid you farewell." Saluting him ceremoniously I 
 turned my horse s head and, accompanied by the filibus 
 ters, rode off. 
 
 Freed from the restraint of the lumbering vehicle we 
 travelled along gaily, the men chatting and laughing as if 
 we had been bound on a pleasure trip, and sublimely un 
 conscious of the ludicrous figures they presented. 
 
 To the majority of them riding meant sitting upon a 
 horse s back, and the grotesque attitudes they assumed in 
 the performance of this feat brought tears of laughter into 
 my eyes. 
 
 However, they kept their seats, which after all is the 
 main thing ; and early in the afternoon we entered a small 
 town, from which most of the inhabitants had fled at the 
 first intimation of our approach. Those who remained 
 greeted us with cries of " The filibusteros ! the filibusteros ! " 
 mingled with abject supplications that we would spare 
 their lives. 
 
 Singling out a portly half-breed, who proved to be a 
 kind of innkeeper and justice of the peace combined, I 
 ordered him to provide a substantial meal without delay. 
 
 Making a low obeisance he hurried off, and in the 
 
A BRUSH WITH THE " COSTERS." 269 
 
 interval of waiting I directed that all the horses of which 
 the town could boast should be brought out for our in 
 spection. They did not form exactly ideal cavalry steeds, 
 but they were superior to our own and properly caparisoned, 
 a matter which afforded us much satisfaction. 
 
 By this time our worthy host had prepared a repast, 
 consisting chiefly of a mixed vegetable compound, in which 
 the universal frigole largely figured. Upon the tables were 
 also placed two or three demijohns of aguardiente, from 
 which the men filled their flasks, preferring at the time 
 to quench their thirst by copious draughts of fragrant, 
 steaming coffee. 
 
 At the conclusion of the meal we mounted our borrowed 
 steeds, bade our host farewell, and rode off, followed by the 
 curious gaze of the natives, who were considerably aston 
 ished at having escaped so easily from the dreaded "fili- 
 busteros." 
 
 Thus far our expedition had proceeded without the 
 slightest mishap. Indeed, I did not anticipate serious 
 danger until we reached Guanacestra, as General Mora had 
 stripped the country of every available fighting-man in 
 order to swell the number of his troops. 
 
 We lay that night on the outskirts of a small wood 
 until the dawn, when, after a frugal breakfast, we made 
 a fresh start, and pushed on rapidly in the direction of 
 Nicaragua. 
 
 On this day we were compelled to exercise a greater 
 amount of caution, as we were rapidly approaching the 
 district in which the Costa Rican army lay. Once or twice, 
 
270 A BRUSH WITH THE "COSTERS.* 
 
 indeed, we narrowly escaped riding into a detachment of 
 their troops. Luckily the information contained in the 
 intercepted dispatch prevented any necessity for coming 
 to close quarters, and we consequently made a wide detour 
 around the camp. 
 
 The country beyond stretched away in a gently un 
 dulating plain, and we were riding leisurely along, congrat 
 ulating ourselves on the easy accomplishment of our mission, 
 when Carter touched my arm. 
 
 " No good ever comes of shouting before we are clear of 
 the wood," he exclaimed grimly. " Unless I am greatly 
 mistaken, we have a bit of sharp work before us." 
 
 We drew rein and gazed in the direction to which the 
 veteran pointed. At a distance of perhaps half a mile ap 
 peared a small compact body of cavalry, numbering probably 
 some fifty or sixty men. They were Costa Ricans return 
 ing from a similar errand to our own, and it was wellnigh 
 impossible to avoid them. They had caught sight of us, and 
 were advancing rapidly, yelling and brandishing their swords. 
 
 I looked at my men ; they were critically examining 
 their revolvers. 
 
 " We shall not await their attack," I said quietly, " but 
 cut our way through them." 
 
 With a fierce " Hurrah ! " the filibusters rose in their 
 stirrups, and with a shout of " Walker and Nicaragua ! " we 
 dashed furiously forward. 
 
 Neither were the enemy lacking in courage. Savagely 
 spurring their horses, and yelling " Santa Rosas ! Santa 
 Rosas ! " they charged bravely toward us. 
 
A BRUSH WITH THE "COSTERS." 271 
 
 The combat, while it lasted, was terrible in its fierceness. 
 Riding up to within a few feet of the foe, the filibusters, 
 holding their revolvers in their left hands, fired volley after 
 volley with deadly precision, and then dashed into the 
 midst of their opponents, who already began to show signs 
 of weakening. 
 
 Forcing our way through at the sword s point, we 
 wheeled round for a fresh charge. The Costa Ricans, 
 however, did not wait to be attacked the second time; 
 with a cry of dismay they broke and fled. 
 
 Considering the exciting nature of the struggle, our 
 casualties were very trifling, the only serious case being 
 that of Carter, who had been shot in the breast. 
 
 During the remainder of our journey we met with no 
 incident worth recording. On arriving at Rivas we found 
 Lieutenant-General Butler had already fallen back upon 
 Granada, and I gladly availed myself of the opportunity 
 to embark upon a little steamer just leaving Virgin Bay 
 for the capital 
 
CHAPTER XVII. 
 THE BARRICADE AT RIVAS. 
 
 T MMEDIATELY upon our arrival at Granada I hastened 
 A to the general s quarters, in order to present my 
 report and ascertain if any news had been heard of 
 Lieutenant Brown. 
 
 Walker received me with extreme cordiality, and his 
 first words set my mind at ease with regard to the fate of 
 my brother officer. 
 
 "Yes," he said, "by great good luck, the lieutenant 
 managed to get through in safety, and I have already made 
 use of the information he brought. Now I wish to hear 
 an account of your doings subsequent to the affair at the 
 Frio." 
 
 When I had finished the recital, he said, " I am well 
 pleased with you, Colin. Your conduct deserves commen 
 dation, more especially the kindness you displayed towards 
 your wounded enemy. Never forget that cowardice and 
 cruelty are, speaking generally, twin brothers. Now, I 
 expect you are impatient to visit your friend Pacheco. 
 Yesterday you would have found him in hospital, but this 
 morning he has been removed to a house which I have 
 
THE BARRICADE AT RIVAS. 273 
 
 placod at his disposal. He is recovering slowly but surely, 
 owing in great measure to his sister s tender nursing." 
 
 " His sister ! " I echoed wonderingly ; " is his sister here 
 in Granada ? " 
 
 It was truly a pleasant surprise when Colonel Walker 
 proceeded to inform me that, on receipt of my message, all 
 Don Miguel s relatives had hurried over from Leon. 
 
 "Trevethik will conduct you to the house," added the 
 colonel, as I prepared to take my leave ; " he and Brogan 
 are by this time quite friends of the family." 
 
 The story of our successful ride had meanwhile been 
 extensively circulated, and on the way to my quarters I 
 received the most hearty congratulations from both officers 
 and men. 
 
 As it happened, Trevethik and the Irishman were on 
 duty, so I had to find my way alone to Don Miguel s. 
 This, however, did not prove a difficult task. Every one 
 appeared to know the gallant Nicaraguaii s residence, and 
 \\ ithin a short time I stood at the gate. 
 
 The first to greet me was Don Luis, whose face bright 
 ened as he recognized his visitor. 
 
 " Colin ! " he cried ; " can it really be Colin ? This will 
 be glorious news for my brother ; he has been very anxious 
 about your safety. Better ? Oh yes ; he is much im 
 proved, but still very weak. Let us go inside ; Inez and 
 my mother are with him." 
 
 Opening the door softly we entered the invalid s room, 
 and the two ladies came forward eagerly to welcome me. 
 Miguel, poor fellow, could not rise from his couch, but his 
 (512; 18 
 
274 THE BARRICADE AT RIVAS. 
 
 features were illumined by a happy smile, and he pressed 
 my hand as I bent over him. 
 
 " Thank God, Colin," he whispered gently, " that He has 
 brought you safely through another danger ! Now indeed 
 I am content." 
 
 I spent the remainder of the day in the midst of this 
 family group, and very pleasantly the time passed. I had 
 to relate again the story of my encounter with Don 
 Garcia a garbled version of which they had already 
 heard and my adventures amongst the Costa Eicans. 
 
 Then in return Inez recounted all that had happened 
 since my departure from Leon the return of Luis, the 
 arrival of my messenger, the hasty journey to Granada, 
 and the kindness the whole family had experienced at the 
 hands of the filibusters, including dear old Trevethik and 
 his inseparable comrade. 
 
 "They are good men, those two," whispered the sick 
 man feebly ; " lions in fight, and yet tender-hearted as 
 women. I would that I could reward them for their 
 devotion." 
 
 ft They would regard the offer as an insult," I answered. 
 " Men like Trevethik and Brogan do not look for rewards ; 
 a word of praise, and the consciousness of having done their 
 duty, are all they care for." 
 
 " I believe you are right," he said thoughtfully ; " and 
 yet a word of thanks seems but a poor return for their 
 services." 
 
 " There you err, my friend. These men are gentlemen. 
 Rough and uncouth if you will, imperfectly educated, 
 
THE BARRICADE AT RIVAS. 275 
 
 totally devoid of polish or culture, yet gentlemen all the 
 same. That they are not the finished article, I admit ; they 
 lack the hall-mark of society. But with this exception, 
 they possess every essential characteristic of gentlemen. 
 They are brave yet unassuming, upright and honest, doing 
 their duty nobly and without fear. They have a kindly 
 consideration for the feelings of others. They hate mean 
 ness and cruelty and every form of vice ; they love justice 
 and trutli. What can a reward to such men as these be 
 but a degradation, an assumption of superiority on the part 
 of the giver ? Believe me, they value your gratitude, ex 
 pressed or implied, more than all the rewards in the world." 
 
 Don Miguel seemed rather astonished at this view of 
 the case, but his brother assented to the truth of my 
 remark a 
 
 " That is the great mistake which people in our position 
 make," he said. " We are apt to imagine that unless a 
 man possesses the outward attributes of a gentleman, he 
 
 A o * 
 
 must necessarily be destitute of gentlemanly instincts. But 
 I fear our discussion is not particularly interesting to the 
 ladies. Perhaps Inez will favour us with a little music." 
 
 They were all skilful musicians, and while I sat by my 
 friend s side, conversing with him in low tones, Don Luis 
 and his sister played and sang. 
 
 It was, as I have said, a delightful time ; and yet I have 
 rarely felt so sorrowful as on that night, when, having 
 bidden them adieu, I turned to walk to the barracks. In 
 spite of their friendship, perhaps even because of it, I was 
 oppressed by a strange sense of loneliness. 
 
276 THE BARRICADE AT RIVAS. 
 
 For the first time I fully realized the pathetic sadness 
 of my position. The innocent happiness of that household 
 was to me like a glimpse of the paradise from which I 
 was debarred. No gentle mother s glance would ever rest 
 on my face with a fond pride ; no sister s pitying lips would 
 ever caress my hot brow ; I could lean on the arm of no 
 stalwart brother. Should some chance bullet stretch me 
 lifeless on the earth, there were none of my flesh and blood 
 who would mourn my death, even for a passing hour. 
 
 And yet what right had I to grumble ? Had I not a 
 number of devoted friends as dear to me as any brothers 
 and sisters could have been ? I became ashamed of my 
 gloomy despondency, and resolved that it should trouble me 
 no more. 
 
 All the time which could be spared from duty I spent 
 at Don Miguel s house. It became my home, and the re 
 membrance of the happy hours I passed with these dear 
 friends has never left me. 
 
 But as the days slipped away my visits became scarcer 
 and briefer. By degrees the situation became so grave 
 that the officers had little time for anything save their 
 immediate and pressing duties. 
 
 The Costa Bicans hemmed us in on the south, and their 
 resolute bearing inspired the rest of their allies with an 
 extra courage. Our unlucky disaster at Santa Rosas had 
 given them a moral superiority, which their leaders were 
 not slow to take advantage of. Indeed, at all times, the 
 Costa Ricans proved by no means despicable foes. The 
 rank and file were brave : the officers, many of whom were 
 
THE BARRICADE AT RIVAS. 277 
 
 Europeans, were skilful and sagacious ; and all alike were 
 in deadly earnest. 
 
 They had advanced far beyond the frontier. Virgin 
 Bay was held by their troops ; they were massed in force 
 at Rivas ; and each succeeding day rendered them more 
 threatening and formidable. At length our gallant leader 
 determined to make one stupendous effort to drive these 
 daring foes from their position, and on the seventh of 
 April orders were issued for four hundred Americans and 
 a hundred natives to hold themselves in readiness. 
 
 It was late in the evening when 1 reached Don Miguel s 
 residence. The day had been an exceedingly busy one ; 
 but I could not go away without wishing them farewell, 
 more especially as we knew full well the dangerous nature 
 of our expedition. 
 
 The parting was very melancholy, and its sad nature did 
 not tend to raise my spirits. Inez and her mother shed 
 tears, and on the face of each brother there was a very 
 grave expression. 
 
 " Good-bye, dear Colin," said Miguel ; " let us hope you 
 will return in safety." 
 
 " Au rcvoir!" exclaimed his brother more cheerfully; 
 " do not expose yourself unnecessarily. Recollect, true 
 valour is a very different thing from foolhardiness. We 
 shall wait anxiously for news." 
 
 " Farewell !" I answered, with assumed lightness of heart, 
 though I expect the acting deceived no one. " One good 
 blow at the enemy, and the country will settle down in 
 peace." 
 
278 THE BARRICADE AT RIVAS. 
 
 " Quien sabe ? " replied Luis, and with this enigmatical 
 phrase ringing in my ears I rode slowly away. 
 
 A strange instinct forewarned us we were about to en 
 gage in a very desperate venture, and the knowledge found 
 expression in the extra seriousness of the men. Not that 
 there were any signs of weakness or irresolution. Promptly 
 at the bugle-call the troops fell into their places ; but there 
 was an added gravity and sternness in the cheers which 
 greeted their leader, that betokened a knowledge of the 
 arduous nature of their task. 
 
 Walker, plainly dressed, but mounted upon a magnificent 
 charger, placed himself at the head. He wasted little time 
 in words, but pointing with his naked sword in the direc 
 tion of Rivas, he said simply, " My lads, remember Santa 
 Rosas ! " 
 
 The effect was electrical. I had heard the filibusters 
 cheer on many different occasions, but the response to this 
 brief address startled even me. It lacked the gay and 
 joyous ring, the utter, light-hearted abandon which gener 
 ally characterized it ; and I did not like the change. There 
 was a grim fierceness in the sound that reminded me of 
 the subdued growl of a wild beast. 
 
 In direct opposition to our usual custom, we marched 
 along in almost complete silence. There were no snatches 
 of song, no rough jests, no merry flashes of repartee, only 
 now and again a low hum of conversation, in which I 
 caught an allusion to the massacre at Santa Rosas, and the 
 ferocious cruelty of the Costa Ricans. 
 
 No incident worthy of chronicling occurred on the march, 
 
THE BARRICADE AT RIVAS. 279 
 
 until early on the morning of the eleventh, when we had 
 arrived within a few miles of our destination. 
 
 Thus far we had encountered no opposition. The 
 enemy s scouts, if indeed they had penetrated so far into 
 the interior, had fallen back noiselessly before us, making 
 no sign. All was bare, and silent, and desolate ; we seemed 
 to be in a land where death reigned triumphant. 
 
 We were marching steadily along after our last biv 
 ouac alas ! for how many of our poor fellows was it in 
 truth the last the advance-guard well in touch with the 
 main body, when, suddenly springing as it were from the 
 very earth, appeared a swarm of horsemen. 
 
 With a savage yell they literally flung themselves upon 
 the head of our force, essaying again and again with 
 obstinate but insane bravery to break their way through. 
 For nearly ten minutes they continued their efforts, and 
 not until a dozen men had dropped lifeless from their 
 saddles did they begin to perceive the futility of the at 
 tack, when, still uttering cries of rage, they drew off and 
 disappeared. 
 
 " Warm work, Foster," said a young officer named Blake, 
 who rode by my side, and who was busily engaged in see 
 ing to his revolvers ; " by my faith, the beggars have 
 plenty of pluck." 
 
 He was a handsome, fair-haired lad, with deep-blue eyes 
 and a sunny smile on his frank open face. He had not 
 long joined, and this was his first experience of active 
 service. 
 
 Ah me ! poor Blake ! I can see him now, riding 
 
280 THE BARRICADE AT RIVAS. 
 
 proudly at the head of his men, his eyes sparkling, and his 
 lips opened to utter a merry jest. 
 
 And as my eyes close dreamily there rises before me 
 another picture. I see that muscular, well-knit frame 
 stretched senseless on the blood-stained soil. I see the face, 
 a little time back so joyous and beautiful, now white and 
 ghastly in death ; and as I watch, the rounded limbs quiver 
 with a convulsive shudder, and there rings in my ears an 
 awful shriek, as the freed spirit passes from its mutilated 
 tenement of clay. Then from my own heart goes up to 
 heaven a silent prayer that the time shall speedily come 
 when, in the words of the ancient book, men shall beat 
 their swords into ploughshares, and their spears into 
 pruning-hooks. 
 
 But at the time of which I write we had little oppor 
 tunity for meditation. We had to do, not to think ; not to 
 reason, but obey. Before us lay the town of Rivas, where 
 twice previously we had fought and suffered, and where 
 so many of my present gallant comrades were destined to 
 end their earthly career. 
 
 Our leader s orders were, as usual, simplicity itself. 
 Having divided his force into four divisions, he directed 
 that the town should be entered simultaneously by as 
 many different routes. The various bodies were ordered 
 to reunite in the plaza, and then by one powerful combined 
 attack sweep the enemy from the place. 
 
 Since our compulsory evacuation of the district the 
 Costa Ricans had not been idle. The defences of the 
 town had been materially strengthened, the most favour- 
 
THE BARRICADE AT RIVAS. 281 
 
 able positions occupied; the houses had been loop-holed; 
 and strong substantial barricades had been thrown up in 
 the streets to impede, if not altogether to prevent, our 
 advance. 
 
 Naturally I formed one of the detachment which fol 
 lowed the lead of the commander-in-chief, and with me 
 were Trevethik and the Irishman. 
 
 "Faith," ejaculated the latter comically, as we neared 
 the head of the first narrow street, " it makes me think of 
 the game we used to play when I was a bit of a spalpeen. 
 We called it Running the Gauntlet ; but the colonel has 
 altered it into walking. Mr. Foster, sir, ye d better slip 
 off that nag ; they ll be thinking ye re a general of division, 
 and pay ye a lot of extra attention." 
 
 " Thanks, Dennis, for the forethought ; but I believe I ll 
 ride. Our friend Don Garcia may be here, and I should 
 like him to see how well we have treated his mare." 
 
 " Maybe he ll be after sending ye a trifle of a present 
 for your care. See how beautifully the colonel rides I Oh, 
 he s a sojer, and no mistake ! " 
 
 At this point the Irishman s discourse was cut short 
 by a wild shout from the bottom end of the court and a 
 whistling of bullets, which, luckily, inflicted no damage, 
 and we knew the battle had begun in earnest. 
 
 Walker raised his sword, and, with a cheer, we swept 
 on, though every moment the leaden hail became more and 
 more deadly, and several of our men dropped. The Costa 
 Ricans stubbornly contested every foot of the ground. 
 Each house was a fortress, from behind the walls of which 
 
282 THE BARRICADE AT RIVAS. 
 
 they poured in a merciless fire. But we pushed them 
 back, literally pushed them, from one position to another, 
 until, hot, wearied, and with gaping wounds, we won our 
 way to the plaza. 
 
 Occasionally, in the midst of the desperate fighting, we 
 could hear a thunderous discharge once, a clash of steel 
 followed by a loud hurrah and we knew our brave com 
 rades were cutting a path for themselves to the rallying- 
 place. 
 
 At length, then, the first portion of our work was done ; 
 we had gained the plaza and the cathedral, but at what a 
 price ! Nearly threescore of our best and bravest lay 
 dead or dying in the paths we had carved out, and our 
 difficulties were only now beginning. 
 
 Walker, calmly confident, and surrounded by his staff, 
 sat on his magnificent horse at the head of his men. 
 
 In front of us stretched a huge barricade, lined by more 
 than a hundred riflemen, who, themselves sheltered from 
 danger, continued to pour into our ranks volley after volley 
 with a murderous precision. So galling became this fire 
 that young Blake, who stood near me for both our 
 horses had been shot said with a laugh, " Faith, Colin, 
 we may as well be killed there as here. Come, let us 
 drive the rascals out." 
 
 It was a foolhardy thing to attempt ; but the excitement 
 of battle turns one s brain, and I instantly agreed to his 
 proposal. 
 
 The next moment, joined by eight or ten other officers 
 as mad as ourselves, we were racing side by side across the 
 
THE BARRICADE AT RIVAS. 283 
 
 level space which separated us from the enemy s strong 
 hold. The unexpected suddenness of the attack, and the 
 rapidity of our movements, disconcerted the riflemen s aim, 
 and to this I attribute the fact that we traversed the fire- 
 swept plain in safety. 
 
 Blake was the first to reach the barricade, and, revolver 
 in hand, he sprang up with a wild cheer. He was not left 
 long alone ; in another second we were clambering over the 
 obstacles in front of us and firing at the riflemen, who, 
 seized with panic, retreated rapidly. 
 
 Then it was that a huge, bearded foreigner, a German, 
 I believe, single-handed turned the tide. Pointing to our 
 meagre numbers, he addressed the fugitives in fierce, burn 
 ing words, and finally, placing himself at their head, led 
 them back. 
 
 The struggle against such overwhelming odds was natu 
 rally tremendous, but for a little time we contrived to hold 
 our own. Again and again they sought by sheer brute 
 force to hurl us back ; but the revolvers cracked incessantly, 
 and we did not throw away a shot. 
 
 Still the issue was never in doubt. One by one the 
 intrepid officers dropped, their bodies riddled with bullets 
 and scarred by sword-cuts. Brown, who had been my 
 colleague in Costa Rica, fell at my feet with a groan ; 
 and the next moment Blake, with one shot through his 
 heart and another through his brain, tumbled headlong. 
 
 Three others fell in quick succession. The riflemen, 
 with a shout of triumph, nerved themselves for the last 
 rush ; but even before the cry died away from their lips, 
 
284 THE BARRICADE AT RIVAS. 
 
 a score of burly forms were perceived on the top of the 
 barricade, and the beaten foe slunk back. 
 
 Even this, however, was but a minor advantage. We 
 had dislodged the sharpshooters from their cover, but we 
 could do no more. Dogged, patient, and unyielding, the 
 Costa Ricans, massed in full force, stood in our path, and 
 they would not be broken. They took advantage of every 
 obstacle, natural or artificial. The surrounding buildings 
 were packed with their best shots, who poured forth volley 
 after volley unceasingly, until even upon our leader it was 
 unresistingly borne in that the contest was hopeless. 
 
 In obedience to his orders we collected our dead and 
 wounded, and retired slowly and in perfect order to the 
 cathedral, whither the enemy did not consider it expedient 
 to pursue us. 
 
 The situation was a peculiarly sad and mournful one. 
 All those who did not require the surgeon s care, and 
 several who did, remained drawn up in military array, 
 prepared at a moment s notice to repel the anticipated 
 attack. From the inside of the sacred edifice came the 
 groans and cries of anguish of our wounded comrades, 
 whose injuries were being attended to by the regimental 
 surgeons and their assistants. 
 
 To each of us came the same thought: suppose the 
 Costa Ricans, emboldened by our failure, should utilize 
 their vast superiority in numbers, and crush us with an 
 overwhelming force : We had learned by bitter experience 
 how merciless they could be. and we trembled for our 
 unfortunate companions. Luckily, however, our apprehen- 
 
THE BARRICADE AT RIVAS. 285 
 
 sions were not fulfilled. Cowed by the dreadful slaughter 
 we had already committed, the enemy remained shut up 
 behind his intrenchments, and offered us no further moles 
 tation. 
 
 To our leader, as to the most reckless and hot-headed 
 amongst us, it had become evident that but one course 
 remained open we must fall back upon Granada. 
 
 All night long the preparations went on, quietly, 
 methodically, but surely, and with the morning light we 
 were ready to march. Not a detail had been omitted, not 
 a single point overlooked. The injured had been treated 
 with tender care, their wounds skilfully dressed, and now 
 those incapable of walking were placed in the rude carts 
 which were to convey them to Granada. Silently we 
 marched off the ground, casting many a wistful backward 
 glance at the town to capture which we had poured out 
 our blood like water. 
 
 The Costa Ricans were in no mood to oppose our depar 
 ture. They had fought bravely and well from behind 
 their barricades and intrenchments ; they had contested 
 with an obstinate courage every foot of our progress into 
 the city ; but even with their overwhelming superiority in 
 numbers, they clearly recognized they were no match for 
 us in the open. In sullen silence they watched our de 
 parture, making no movement, rejoicing doubtless in the 
 farewell of such unwelcome visitors. We had truly failed 
 in our object, and yet to our enemies the victory proved 
 barren and unprofitable. 
 
 The news of our return preceded us, and amongst the 
 
286 THE BARRICADE AT RIVAS, 
 
 crowd that thronged the streets I saw Don Luis and his 
 beautiful sister He gave me a cordial greeting, and on 
 the face of Inez I perceived a joyous smile. 
 
 " Not hurt ? " he asked. " And our other friends, have 
 they escaped in safety ? " 
 
 " Yes," I answered, " we have come well through it : a 
 few scratches more or less, and the loss of my famous 
 mare; otherwise we have not suffered. But Miguel and 
 your mother, are they well ? " 
 
 " Yes ; my brother is so much better that we have made 
 arrangements to return to Leon in the morning. You will 
 dine with us this evening ? " 
 
 " Certainly, unless the chief requires my services ; but I 
 do not think that probable." 
 
 The sight of Don Miguel later in the day filled me with 
 joy. Though even now far from strong, he was able to 
 leave his couch, and, with the assistance of one of the 
 members of his family, move slowly from room to room. 
 
 " Back from the grave, Colin," he exclaimed cheerfully, 
 as I complimented him upon the visible improvement in 
 his health ; " and, under Divine Providence, these," indicat 
 ing by a wave of the hand Inez and her mother, " are the 
 instruments of my recovery." 
 
 They looked at him fondly, and their eyes filled with 
 tears ; he was such a shadow of his former self. 
 
 Naturally they wished to hear an account of the recent 
 fighting, and as I related the various incidents of the 
 terrible struggle, and told of the deaths of Brown and 
 Blake, the former of whom they knew, a feeling of pity 
 
THE BARRICADE AT RIVAS. 287 
 
 and sadness stole over them. Tears trickled down the 
 cheeks of the tender-hearted ladies, and even the two 
 brothers were sensibly affected. 
 
 " This war is indeed frightful," said Luis, " and I see no 
 end to it. But let us change the subject. To-morrow we 
 return to Leon, where Miguel, I trust, will rapidly complete 
 his recovery. I wish you were to make one of the party." 
 
 " I should be delighted to accompany you, but it is 
 impossible. I am weary of this horrible carnage and 
 slaughter, and yearn for a life of peace. But in honour 
 I am compelled to remain with my leader until the end, 
 whatever it may be." 
 
 They assented sorrowfully ; and as we thought of the 
 probable future awaiting me a violent death on the 
 battle-field, or the slower torture of a noisome dungeon 
 we fell a prey to settled melancholy. 
 
 I took my final farewell of them that night, as it was 
 uncertain what the morrow would bring forth. The part 
 ing was extremely dismal ; Inez and her mother wept 
 unrestrainedly, and my own eyes were moist with unbidden 
 tears. 
 
 " I will not say good-bye/ " murmured the gentle girl ; 
 " it is too sad a word. It sounds to me like an eternal 
 farewell, and I hope to see you yet again." 
 
 I took her hand and raised it respectfully to my lips. 
 " Adieu, dear Inez, my sweet friend," I said, " and may 
 God s blessing ever attend you ! Should I still be alive 
 when this horrid war ceases, be sure my first visit will be 
 paid to your beautiful home in Leon. And you, Miguel, 
 
288 THE BARRICADE AT RIVAS. 
 
 my more than friend, with what words can I address you ? 
 Sorrow lies heavily on my heart this night when I think 
 of the void to-morrow s sun will create for me." 
 
 " We shall meet again, dear Colin," he replied bravely ; 
 " how, I know not, but my heart assures me fate does not 
 now sever our intimacy for ever. We shall meet under 
 happier auspices, when war has given place to peace and 
 sorrow to joy. Adieu, dear friend. Like Inez, I will not 
 say good-bye ; the parting between us is not yet. A 
 bright sun shines behind those dark clouds, through which, 
 perhaps in the near future, it will penetrate with dazzling 
 radiance." 
 
 Luis walked back with me to the gate of the barracka 
 As he turned to retrace his steps he said earnestly, " Re 
 member, Colin, when danger comes as it most assuredly 
 will, for your cause is doomed Luis Pacheco is your 
 friend, even to the sacrifice of his life." 
 
CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 MASA YA. 
 
 FOR the first few days after the departure of my 
 Nicaraguan friends, I experienced a sensation of 
 great loneliness ; but as the time wore on, I became so 
 overwhelmed with work, that I had little leisure in which 
 to regret their absence. 
 
 The failure to drive the Costa Ricans from Rivas did 
 not permanently depress our spirits. At this juncture, 
 indeed, they were still further raised by the arrival of 
 several hundred recruits, doubtless tempted by the rumours 
 of Walker s power. This opportune increase in our 
 strength tended to produce a feeling of security and of 
 ultimate triumph a belief materially strengthened by the 
 advices which we now began to receive from Rivas, 
 
 Throughout the campaign, the Costa Ricans had proved 
 themselves our bitterest and most inveterate enemies. 
 They had inflicted upon us our most disastrous defeat. 
 While Guardiola, eager and yet afraid to strike, was 
 marching and counter-marching his savage troops in the 
 north, the Costa Ricans had crossed the frontier, and 
 practically cooped us up in Granada, 
 
 (51t) 19 
 
290 MASA YA. 
 
 In the previous chapter I narrated our failure to dis 
 lodge them from their position at Rivas, and since the 
 repulse of our attack they had added steadily to the 
 defences of the place. The scouting-parties dispatched at 
 intervals from Granada all returned with the same story. 
 Although seemingly afraid to venture into the open, at 
 least until their northern allies were ready to co-operate 
 with them, the Costa Ricans left no stone unturned to 
 render their position unassailable. The most rigid dis 
 cipline was maintained, lines of watchful sentries were 
 posted, and scouting - parties scoured the surrounding 
 country every day for miles. 
 
 A successful attack would have necessitated the employ 
 ment of our whole force, and Walker dared not imperil the 
 safety of Granada by denuding it of its troops. 
 
 But a day arrived when the Costa Ricans fell before a 
 foe more deadly even than the dreaded filibusters. Unseen, 
 unheard, the angel of death with noiseless wings glided 
 through that martial assembly, smiting with stern impar 
 tiality high and low, officers and privates alike. In their 
 gambling dens, on parade, whether engaged in pleasure 
 or in duty, men drooped, and shuddered, and died. Be 
 fore this relentless enemy the hero and the coward were 
 brought to the same level, skill and courage and daring 
 were rendered vain, the sword and the gun were of no avail, 
 for the dread destroyer was that fatal pestilence cholera. 
 Unluckily for themselves, the habits of the Costa Ricans 
 were by no means cleanly, and this rendered them pecul 
 iarly susceptible to the ravages of the disease 
 
MAS AY A. 291 
 
 The scene, as I witnessed it some time later, was simply 
 appalling. The houses were empty, the streets deserted ; 
 nothing in the whole district lived save the carrion birds, 
 those noisome scavengers that had gathered to the feast of 
 the dead. Hundreds of corpses lay rotting beneath the 
 hot rays of a tropical sun, and the awful stench which 
 arose from the decaying bodies was perfectly sickening. 
 
 Of all that gallant army, a little while back so full of 
 life and hope, nothing remained. A few hundred worn, 
 attenuated men reached their homes ; but ever as they 
 went, the germs of disease went with them. The warm 
 winds wafted the fatal seeds far and wide, till nearly 
 every town and village in that unhappy country became a 
 prey to the pestilence. 
 
 Freed by this terrible disaster from our most dangerous 
 foe, we now entered upon a condition of comparative peace. 
 To all appearance the country settled down to a normal 
 state ; order was re-established, business was carried on 
 afresh, men and women lived their lives from day to day 
 without fear of danger. 
 
 By this time, too, the natives had overcome their dread 
 of the filibusters, owing mainly to Walker s iron control. 
 Stern was the punishment meted out for any act of law 
 lessness, irrespective of the rank or nationality of the 
 wrong-doer. His laws were like the laws of the Mecles 
 and Persians, in that they were not to be broken ; and of 
 all that crowd of grim, weather-beaten veterans, not one 
 dared to question his decision. 
 
 Yet notwithstanding his severity he gained the love 
 
292 MASA YA. 
 
 and the affection of almost all with whom he came into 
 contact, and of this a striking proof was soon to be af 
 forded us. 
 
 At this time it was determined to hold an election for 
 President, and by an overwhelming majority Walker was 
 chosen for the office. 
 
 On July 12, 1856, the venerable cathedral was once 
 more packed by a dense and enthusiastic throng. Of their 
 own free will, and without the slightest compulsion, the 
 Nicaraguans had raised our leader to the highest position 
 in their country, and they assembled now in immense 
 numbers to witness his inauguration. 
 
 The ceremony was a striking and impressive one. 
 Padre Vigil, the good curate of Granada, ever foremost in 
 works of mercy and piety, came to give the blessing of his 
 church, and with him was associated Don Firmin Ferrer, 
 the acting provisional President. 
 
 Then before the rapt gaze of that mighty concourse, 
 our beloved leader, soberly dressed in a plain, black suit, 
 and with cold, impassive features, knelt to take the oath. 
 
 It must have been a proud moment for the erstwhile 
 American lawyer, but neither his face nor his voice ex 
 hibited any trace of his emotions. Clearly and calmly he 
 answered the questions addressed to him, and Don Firmin 
 having administered the oath, the leader of the filibusters 
 stood up lawful President of Nicaragua. 
 
 Even now, when after the lapse of many years I am 
 able to think and write dispassionately of these events, I 
 do not hesitate to affirm that under Walker s guidance 
 
MASA YA. 293 
 
 Nicaragua would most assuredly have become a strong 
 and powerful country. 
 
 But at home and abroad he had many enemies, who 
 laboured with undying energy to thwart his plans and 
 overthrow his schemes for the welfare of his adopted land. 
 
 In Nicaragua itself his difficulties were almost at an 
 end. Under his wise rule, the resources of the country 
 would probably have been developed to such an extent 
 that Nicaragua would have been recognized as the one 
 great state of Central America. 
 
 But fate had ordained otherwise. The star which now, 
 bright and clear, shone luminously in the heavens for all 
 men to witness, had reached its zenith ; henceforth it was 
 doomed slowly but surely to pale, and ultimately disappear. 
 
 The neighbouring states were mad with jealousy and 
 envy. England, afar off, watched with disfavour the 
 stupendous success of this obscure individual ; and the 
 short-sighted politicians of his own land threw their 
 weight into the scale against him. 
 
 Two months only from the period of his inauguration 
 had elapsed, when the torch of war was once more kindled 
 this time in the north. 
 
 For the moment the Costa Ricans, decimated by the 
 ravages of the cholera, were hors de combat, and we had 
 the northern allies alone to deal with. 
 
 Under General Belloso, an army, composed mainly of 
 Hondurans, Guatemalans, and San Salvadorians, crossed the 
 frontier, and marched by easy stages to Leon, which they 
 captured with little trouble. 
 
294 MASA YA. 
 
 The news of their advance greatly disquieted me, as I 
 feared lest Don Miguel should fall a victim to the deadly 
 enmity of the ferocious Guardiola. 
 
 Still anxious concerning the welfare of my friends, I 
 had retired one evening to my room, when Trevethik in 
 an excited state knocked at the door. 
 
 " Sorry to disturb you, lieutenant," exclaimed the 
 worthy fellow, " but there is a mounted messenger in the 
 courtyard with a letter which he will deliver to no one 
 but to Lieutenant Foster. I think," he added, "that he 
 has ridden from Leon." 
 
 I had partly undressed, but, heedless of my appearance, 
 I hurried into the courtyard where the messenger awaited 
 me. 
 
 I recognized him instantly as one of Don Miguel s 
 servants. " Ah, Lopez," I cried, while my voice trembled 
 with suppressed excitement, "you have brought news of 
 your master. Tell me quickly, is all well ? " 
 
 " Yes, sefior," he answered with a grin ; " but here is my 
 master s letter," and he handed me the welcome missive. 
 
 Placing him in Trevethik s charge, with orders that 
 both he and his steed should be well treated, I ran back 
 and eagerly tore off the covering of the letter. 
 
 The communication was very brief, but I perused it 
 with a deep sense of satisfaction; it effectually dispelled 
 all the fears I had entertained regarding my friend s 
 safety. 
 
 "Dear Colin," it ran, "judging by my own heart, I feel 
 assured you are consumed with anxiety as to my welfare 
 
MASA YA. 295 
 
 under the altered condition of things. I therefore em 
 brace the first opportunity of dispatching a trusty mes 
 senger with the assurance that there is no cause for alarm 
 on my account. You have doubtless learned that the 
 allies have made themselves masters of Leon, and that 
 they purpose marching almost immediately upon Granada. 
 Had it not been for Luis, I should probably ere this have 
 paid with my life for the part I have taken in this terrible 
 war. My brother, however, has many powerful friends 
 amongst the leaders of the invading army, and to this fact 
 I owe my safety. There was some talk of holding me as 
 a sort of hostage ; but this, happily, has died away. The 
 allies display a very bitter spirit, and I fear there will 
 be a desperate struggle before the end is reached. We 
 are all well, and send you our kindest greetings. That 
 God may guard you in the midst of the frightful 
 perils which are slowly encompassing you, is the earnest 
 prayer of your affectionate but sorrowful friend, 
 
 " MIGUEL PACHECO." 
 
 Before retiring to rest I wrote a few lines in answer to 
 this welcome letter, and then with a light heart sought my 
 couch. 
 
 That Belloso s threat to march upon Granada was not 
 an idle one, we speedily discovered. Day by day our out 
 posts were driven further and further back, till at length 
 the leaders of the allied army reached Masaya, scarcely 
 fifteen miles distant. 
 
 The position which the allies had now gained was a 
 most formidable one, Masaya being perched on a hill of the 
 
296 MASA YA. 
 
 same name, a thousand feet high, the result of a tremendous 
 volcanic eruption. 
 
 To the south lay the lava desert, fitly named " The Hell 
 of Masaya," which barred the road from Granada. 
 
 Formidable as the situation was by nature, in Belloso s 
 hands it became little short of impregnable. Everything 
 that could possibly be done by a skilful and courageous 
 leader he did. The approaches were carefully and securely 
 guarded, masked batteries were planted, earthworks thrown 
 up, and the fortress strengthened in every conceivable 
 manner. 
 
 Somewhat to our astonishment, Walker took no notice 
 of these preparations, till the enemy, growing bolder, began 
 to display unmistakable signs of activity. 
 
 Perched in security on the summit of his frowning cliff, 
 Belloso, like some old Border baron, proceeded to lay the 
 surrounding district under contribution. Night after night, 
 bands of armed men, issuing from their mountain fastness, 
 scoured the country, driving in the cattle, capturing pro 
 visions, ill-treating the peaceful peasants, and in some cases 
 putting their unhappy victims to a violent and shameful 
 death. 
 
 To this, of course, it was impossible we should tamely 
 submit, and at length the colonel resolved to take action. 
 
 On the morning of the 1 2th of October, we assembled in 
 the plaza, preparatory to marching against Masaya. The 
 spectacle was a brilliant and animated one. The filibusters, 
 eight hundred strong, were attired in new uniforms ; bright 
 waving banners swelled proudly to the morning breeze ; 
 
MASA YA. 297 
 
 the streets were lined with a cheering crowd containing 
 the wives and sweethearts of the men going forth to 
 battle. 
 
 The colonel rode slowly from end to end of his little 
 army, and when, the brief inspection being completed, he 
 gave the order to march, the old joyous cheer rose in a 
 thundering volume to the heavens. 
 
 How little any of us dreamed what terrible scenes would 
 be enacted in the fated city before we regained possession 
 of it! 
 
 At the exit from the town, General Fry, with whom 
 Walker had been engaged in earnest conversation, turned 
 and rode back. To him had been entrusted the task of 
 holding Granada until our return, and right nobly was he 
 destined to perform his mission. 
 
 To assist him, Walker left a garrison of one hundred 
 and fifty men, many of whom were actually in hospital, 
 and of the remainder few were fit for active service. 
 
 We set out with light hearts and glorious hopes, but as 
 I rode along, mounted on one of the colonel s horses, a 
 feeling of sadness stole over me. 
 
 I gazed at our little body, strong, compact, and resolute 
 as ever, but, alas, in many respects how changed ! Where 
 were the familiar faces I had been wont to see ? In the 
 ranks I knew no one intimately save Trevethik and 
 Brogan, and looking at the officers I felt with a pang of 
 sorrow that they too were strangers. 
 
 Loyal, brave, and gallant-hearted they doubtless were, 
 but they were not the men who had been my comrades in 
 
298 MASA YA. 
 
 many a situation of danger and peril. I thought of Don 
 Miguel, the lion-hearted Nicaraguan ; of Brown and the 
 chivalrous Blake, whose bodies lay rotting in cholera- 
 stricken Bivas. I thought of many others also who had 
 found a nameless grave in this alien land, men who had 
 stood shoulder to shoulder with me when the death-dealing 
 bullets hurtled like hailstones, and like lightning gleamed 
 the flash of naked swords. 
 
 But such, alas, is a soldier s life ! The hand which to-day 
 grasps ours in loving embrace, to-morrow is cold and stiff; 
 the voice that sounds like music in our ear is stilled for ever ; 
 the joyous laugh rings no more ; the film of death blots out 
 the winning smile from the bright eyes, and in compensa 
 tion we have gained or lost another battle. 
 
 The march was performed in a leisurely manner, and it 
 wanted but two hours to midnight when we halted at the 
 foot of the frowning rock. It was a glorious night ; the 
 moon was at the full. Afar off we could see the placid 
 waters of the mighty lake, and above our heads shone the 
 watch-fires of the town. 
 
 In a very brief space our own fires were lighted, 
 sentinels posted, rations served out, and then, heedless of 
 the morrow s dangers, the men prepared to snatch a few 
 hours rest before the assault. 
 
 As I walked round the camp I was struck by the weird 
 and picturesque beauty of the sight, to which the troops 
 contributed a beauty of their own. Clustered round the 
 fires they sat or lay in groups, their bronzed features darkly 
 red in the ruddy glow. Some few were already asleep, but 
 
MASA YA. 299 
 
 for the moat part they smoked their pipes, and chatted in 
 low tones of the coming fight. 
 
 Approaching a group where Trevethik and Brogan were 
 seated, I heard one of the men say, " Lieutenant Foster, 
 one of the officers who took the barricade at Rivas," and 
 my face glowed at the implied compliment, so ingrained is 
 the love of the applause of our fellow-men. 
 
 " Welcome, lieutenant," exclaimed Trevethik, making 
 way for me to approach the fire. " It appears we are to 
 have yet another brush in company. How I wish Don 
 Miguel were here ; and yet," reflectively, " he is safer in 
 Leon." 
 
 " By the powers," interrupted Dennis, " the Don has had 
 more than his share of hard knocks already." 
 
 " Do you think, sir, we shall get the beggars out of 
 that ? " asked another, pointing to the huge rock that 
 towered above us. 
 
 " Oh yes ; the work will be a trifle warm, but they are 
 bound to run in the end." 
 
 " I hope so indeed, though I shall not live to see it." 
 
 Perceiving my surprise, Trevethik said gravely, " It was 
 a notion of Israel s, sir," the man s name was Israel Gray 
 " that we were discussing when you came up. He has 
 got it into his head that he is bound to go under in the 
 morning." 
 
 I looked at the filibuster curiously. He was a tall, 
 athletic man of about middle age, with strong, firm limbs, 
 deep wide chest, and broad back. His hair was iron-grey, 
 and his rugged cheeks were seamed with numerous scars 
 
300 MASA YA, 
 
 an unlikely customer enough, judging from personal ap 
 pearance, to hold peculiar views. 
 
 " I m sure I don t know, sir," he replied, when I asked 
 him to account for the singular hallucination ; " but I shall 
 never go from here alive. I didn t tell the little woman, 
 but I had a suspicion of it when we started, and now I am 
 certain. You see it figures out like this. One night, 
 about three weeks ago, I woke up from a sound sleep. I 
 was all feverish like, and my legs trembled so I couldn t 
 keep them still. At first I reckoned I was in for a stiff 
 bout of illness, and was just about to arouse the missus, 
 when I lost my bearings, so to speak, and mighty cur ous 
 it was. I wasn t in my little room at all, but out on the 
 side of a hill in broad daylight. Down below was two 
 cannons afiring over my head, and in front I see the 
 colonel, and heard him calling for us to come on. I started 
 to run, when a tall chap ups from behind a rock and pots 
 me. I knowed for sure he had the draw on me, but I lets 
 fly with my rifle all the same, and then I falls flat and 
 don t move. I d never been in this direction before, but 
 to-night when we got here I recognized the place, and you 
 may calculate for a dead certainty my number is called to 
 morrow." 
 
 He refilled his pipe gravely, and lit it with a bit of 
 flaming wood, for all the world as if he had just concluded 
 an interesting story, which had no particular reference to 
 himself. And yet it was plain he thoroughly believed 
 every word he had uttered. 
 
 I reasoned and expostulated with him in vain. He was 
 
MASA YA. 301 
 
 calm and collected. He betrayed no symptoms of fear on 
 the one hand, or of bravado on the other ; but to all argu 
 ment he turned a deaf ear. 
 
 Only, as I turned away to seek my earthy couch, he 
 said, " I should take it kind, lieutenant, if you would 
 promise to see that the little woman gets my pay. I ve 
 left her a tidy little pile, and the two lots ought to keep 
 her comfortable when she gets back to the old folks in the 
 States." 
 
 Of course I gave the required promise, and left him ex 
 pressing his thanks. 
 
 Fortunately we had not long to wait ere the coming of 
 the dawn. I could not sleep ; Israel Gray s uncanny story 
 had produced too deep and serious an impression. 
 
 I saw him as we took up our position after breakfast, 
 and he smiled in a friendly manner, at the same time 
 nodding towards the two howitzers which had been pushed 
 forward to cover our advance. 
 
 I turned cold, and shivered slightly at this partial con 
 firmation of his weird narrative. Could it be possible that 
 the remainder of his prophecy would be fulfilled ? 
 
 My meditations were cut short by a sharp ringing cheer, 
 and the next moment we were charging wildly up the hill, 
 the colonel leading the way. On the first plateau he 
 paused to enable the men to close their ranks, and raising 
 his sword, pointed to the position we had gained. 
 
 I looked back instinctively, searching for Israel Gray. 
 Yes, there he was, side by side with Trevethik and Brogan, 
 and at sight of me his face lit up with a calm smile. Thus 
 
302 MASA YA. 
 
 far, then, he had escaped ; but even as I gazed he brought 
 his rifle to his shoulder, there was a puff of smoke, the 
 whistling of a bullet, and he fell to the ground Israel 
 Gray had met his fate. 
 
 I remained watching while Trevethik stooped and raised 
 the stricken man s head. From my old friend s despairing 
 gesture, however, I perceived clearly that human aid was 
 of no avail, and turning, I pressed on after Walker. 
 
 Little by little, and at a great sacrifice of life, we pushed 
 the enemy steadily back to the principal plaza ; but here, as 
 at Rivas, we were compelled to halt. 
 
 Two other plazas, and the larger portion of the town, 
 remained in possession of the allies ; but though our work 
 was far from completed, we felt confident of ultimate 
 victory. 
 
 As usual, our opponents intrenched themselves behind 
 their adobe huts, and kept up a heavy and telling fire, 
 which caused us considerable loss. 
 
 We had learned by bitter experience the futility of 
 dashing ourselves against those mud-built walls, and yet it 
 was absolutely necessary we should cut a passage through 
 into the next plaza. 
 
 Presently a mighty cheer went up from our hardly- 
 pressed troops, and glancing down the hill I saw that the 
 brave gunners were dragging the two pieces of artillery 
 up the slope. A score of stalwart men descended to their 
 aid, and amidst a scene of enthusiasm the howitzers were 
 fixed in a suitable position to play upon the buildings in 
 tervening between us and the next plaza. 
 
MASA YA. 303 
 
 The day was now, however, rapidly wearing to a close. 
 By the time these engines of destruction had cut a passage 
 night was falling, and Walker resolved to defer the final 
 assault until the morning. 
 
 Still, success was only a matter of a few hours more; 
 and crouching around the welcome fires, we congratulated 
 ourselves upon the coming victory. The worst of the 
 business was past the main defences had been broken 
 through and we held the enemy, as it were, in the hollow 
 of our hand. 
 
 Wrapped in my greatcoat, I lay in a partial doze, specu 
 lating dreamily upon Israel Gray s tragic fate, when I 
 became aware of a sudden and unwonted excitement. 
 
 The low hum of conversation had given place to an 
 angry buzz ; sharp cries of astonishment and rage burst 
 forth from all quarters ; and raising myself to a sitting 
 posture, I perceived the majority of the filibusters standing 
 round the fires, engaged eagerly in animated conversation. 
 
 As I walked toward the nearest group disjointed phrases 
 reached my ears : " The Serviles " " A thousand strong " 
 " Artillery " " General Fry " " Women and children." 
 
 What had happened ? I quickened my pace to a run, 
 my mind filled with apprehension. It was difficult to un 
 derstand anything clearly, every one was talking at once. 
 Gradually, however, I began to make out that Granada 
 was in the hands of the Serviles, and that our friends, 
 if not already slain, were in the most imminent danger. 
 
 W T e must go back immediately, that was evident. We 
 must sacrifice the fruits of our hard toil. Masaya would 
 
304 MASA YA. 
 
 remain in the hands of the foe ; but it was imperative that 
 we should hasten to succour our sick and wounded, our 
 helpless women and children. 
 
 Presently the bugles sounded, pickets were called in, the 
 men formed in ranks, and relinquishing the prize already 
 within our grasp, we turned our faces toward the be 
 leaguered city. 
 
 Mile after mile was covered without a pause ; the omi 
 nous news had taken away all feeling of fatigue. We 
 forgot our late exertions ; we remembered only that on the 
 rapidity of our march might depend the fate of our help 
 less compatriots. 
 
 Should we be in time ? That was the one sole absorb 
 ing thought which, to the exclusion of all else, filled our 
 breasts ; and to those whose dear ones were shut up in the 
 town the suspense became more and more terrible with the 
 flight of every moment. 
 
 As we came in sight of the spires and towers of Granada 
 a wild cheer broke unrestrainedly from all. We caught 
 the sound of the sullenly-booming cannon, and knew that 
 the forced march had not been made in vain. 
 
 With redoubled vigour we pushed forward ; but before 
 the rescue of our comrades could be effected, many a 
 gallant heart had ceased to beat. Right across the narrow 
 pathway which we were forced to traverse the Serviles 
 had planted a strong battery, served by skilful and resolute 
 gunners. 
 
 Once, twice, thrice we threw ourselves at the guns, and 
 each time were hurled back, a bleeding and disorganized 
 
MASA YA. 305 
 
 mass. Smoke and flame and deadly murderous missiles 
 the iron monsters belched forth, and our men dropped by 
 scores. 
 
 Just for a passing moment even the hardy filibusters 
 quailed before the awful death-shower, and shrank back 
 cowed by the horrible carnage. 
 
 But one was there whom nothing could daunt, no danger 
 terrify. Cool and determined, our leader sat with unmoved 
 countenance while the iron messengers of death hurtled by 
 on their deadly errand. His keen sight detected the quiver 
 of irresolution, but ere the sudden fear had time to develop 
 into panic he had converted it into a mad heroism. 
 
 Rising in his stirrups, he pointed with his drawn sword 
 right ahead, past the iron battery, to where, from the 
 summit of the great church, the folds of the Lone Star flag 
 fluttered proudly. 
 
 High above all the noise and confusion, the roar of the 
 guns, the yells of the Serviles, the shrieks and groans of 
 the wounded and the dying, rang out his clear, shrill tones : 
 " Boys, we will save the old flag or die. Follow me ! " 
 
 The words were simple enough, and simply uttered, but 
 the effect was magical. Hesitation was thrown to the 
 winds, doubts and fears were swept away, and with a ring 
 ing cheer we surged along that fatal passage, like an im 
 petuous torrent that had burst its dam. 
 
 Once more the angry cannons vomited fire and death, 
 and, with the exception of Walker, our front rank was 
 literally mown down. But we did not slacken our speed 
 for an instant. Onward we pressed, faster and ever faster, 
 
 1512) 20 
 
306 MASAYA. 
 
 until, with a cry of triumph, we leaped amongst the guns, 
 and stood blade to blade with our swarthy foes. 
 
 No power on earth, I really believe, could have withstood 
 that mad onslaught. We no longer fought like men, but 
 rather like demons. Crash through the crowd of Serviles 
 we went, as if they had been made of pasteboard, and re 
 forming, plunged once again into the quivering mass. 
 
 With wild yells of despair they broke and fled, and 
 uttering a loud soul-stirring " Hurrah " we dashed into the 
 city. Granada was ours ! 
 
CHAPTER XIX. 
 THE EVACUATION OF GRANADA. 
 
 PUSHING rapidly through the familiar streets, unmis 
 takable evidences of the fierce nature of the struggle 
 that had taken place met our gaze ; but it was not until we 
 reached the wide and spacious plaza that we fully realized 
 the havoc which had been committed. 
 
 Here were situated the cathedral, armoury, and hospital, 
 which General Fry, at the first signal of danger, had hastily 
 garrisoned and fortified. 
 
 In the great square the Serviles accordingly had estab 
 lished their head-quarters, and the signs of their occupation 
 were plainly visible. Several of the houses had been 
 blown up, others had suffered severely, while the battered 
 walls and doors of the filibusters refuge bore mute witness 
 to the fury of the attack. 
 
 But in a few minutes a far more interesting sight pre 
 sented itself. The great doors of the several buildings 
 were thrown wide open, and out into the square trooped a 
 crowd of pale-faced women and laughing urchins the 
 wives and children of the filibusters. 
 
 I stepped on one side and watched the many-sided scene 
 
308 THE EVACUATION OF GRANADA. 
 
 with a sorrowful heart. Alas ! how many of the loved 
 ones so eagerly sought for were lying cold and dead on 
 Masaya s hill ! How many were heaped in inextinguishable 
 confusion in that death-trap at the entrance to the city ! 
 
 What a broad vein of tragedy was mingled with that 
 show of happiness ! Here, I saw a bearded giant clasping 
 to his breast a woman, down whose cheeks the tears rolled 
 for very joy ; there, another holding aloft a tiny toddler 
 crowing with delight. Happy parents and children these 
 thus reunited ! 
 
 But others there were for whom my heart ached pallid, 
 sad-eyed women, seeking here and there in the midst of 
 the joyous throng for the dear ones who should never more 
 return to them. 
 
 I watched them gliding in and out, glancing with dumb, 
 wistful earnestness into the faces of the men, only to turn 
 aside time after time with a pitiful despair. They did not 
 seem capable of realizing the bitter truth at once, but 
 wandered persistently here and there, traversing the same 
 paths, passing and repassing the same groups, and ever 
 without result. Then at last from one or another would 
 burst a cry of agony, a half -stifled sob, and, turning away, 
 some heart-broken woman would steal quietly off to her 
 desolate home. 
 
 I have read much of the pomp and glory of war of 
 dazzling uniforms, of gleaming swords and waving banners, 
 of the bugle s stirring notes, of the wild charge, and the 
 glorious cry of victory but in my memory ever remains 
 a far different picture. I see the fair earth strewn with 
 
THE EVACUATION OF GRANADA. 309 
 
 mangled bodies and red with the glow of burning houses; 
 I see old men whose grey hairs cannot save them from a 
 fearful death ; artless, innocent children doomed to a cruel 
 fate ; strong, fearless men cut down in the prime of life ; 
 but most vividly of all there rises before me the sight of 
 the hapless women with their pitiful, wan faces, from which 
 all hope has vanished, and in my fancy I hear the snapping 
 of the heart-strings as the sad truth is borne in upon them 
 that their loved ones have passed into the shadow of the 
 far-off land. 
 
 Some such thoughts as these were passing through my 
 mind when Trevethik touched my arm. " This is Mrs. 
 Gray, sir ; I thought maybe you would wish to see her. 
 She knows the worst." 
 
 I turned and looked at her with a feeling of deep interest 
 and pity. She was literally, what Israel Gray figuratively 
 termed her, a little woman, short and plump, with cheeks 
 from which the roses had but recently been driven. Her 
 large, mournful grey eyes looked into mine with oh ! such 
 an expression of patient resignation. She did not cry or 
 moan, she uttered no word of complaint, but I knew the 
 sunshine had been taken out of her life, and that her heart 
 was yonder on that lonely hillside where we had left our 
 fallen comrade. 
 
 I scarcely know what I said. I offered some words of 
 pity and consolation, which she did not seem to hear, and 
 presently Trevethik led her unresistingly away. 
 
 " She is dazed, Mr. Foster," he whispered ; " the shock 
 has paralyzed her brain for a time. To-morrow, perhaps, 
 
310 THE EVACUATION OF GRANADA 
 
 she will begin to understand, and meanwhile, no doubt, you 
 will see what can be done for her." 
 
 I nodded, and walked toward my quarters, eager to be 
 alone, for my heart was full. When and how would it all 
 end ? I asked myself wearily, and in the bitterness of my 
 spirit I was almost tempted to wish I had died with my 
 beloved father in far-off California. But the morrow 
 brought its apportioned tasks, and in the performance of 
 my duties I gradually lost the acute feeling of distress that 
 had seized upon me. 
 
 Soon after our triumphant re-entry into Granada, we 
 were greatly cheered by the arrival of General Charles 
 Frederick Henningsen, a distinguished soldier, who brought 
 with him a much-needed supply of arms and ammunition. 
 
 The position was now becoming extremely critical, and 
 though as yet we knew it not, we were steadily drawing 
 nearer day by day to the beginning of the end. General 
 Belloso still lay at Masaya, where his army had been rein 
 forced by the remnant of the Serviles who, thanks to the 
 splendid courage and dogged bravery of General Fry and 
 his heroic garrison, had failed in their attack upon Granada. 
 For the present they remained inactive, but formidable 
 supports were being hurried to their assistance, and in a 
 short time they would doubtless renew their attempt upon 
 the city. 
 
 Still we did not lose confidence, until one day a strong 
 scouting-party that had been sent south returned with a 
 startling piece of intelligence bodies of Costa Ricans had 
 been met with on the transit road. 
 
THE EVACUATION OF GRANADA. 311 
 
 The overwhelming gravity of the situation was thoroughly 
 appreciated by every one. Should we once lose command 
 of the transit road, we could no longer depend upon any 
 fresh addition to our strength in the shape either of men, 
 ammunition, or provisions. Indeed, it could no longer be 
 concealed that we were in the toils, and unless by some 
 extraordinary exertion we could burst asunder the meshes 
 of the iron net gradually enfolding us, our cause was 
 doomed. 
 
 The country to the north of Granada was, for the present 
 at least, completely lost, and now the Costa Ricans threat 
 ened to hem us in on the south. What was to be done ? 
 The problem was a knotty one, by no means easy of solution. 
 In order to drive our new foes from the position they had 
 taken up, we must abandon Granada to the tender mercies 
 of Belloso and his soldiers, thus practically giving them 
 a splendid base for their future operations against us. 
 
 Whatever the resolution of our leader might be, we felt 
 that the decision should be promptly made, and as promptly 
 carried into effect. And now I had reason to admire the 
 foresight which Walker had displayed in the early part of 
 the campaign. 
 
 Keeping Belloso busy by frequent cavalry raids, and 
 threatening the Costa Ricans by an occasional foray, he 
 pushed on rapidly with his preparations, the first step 
 being the dispatch of all the sick and wounded, accompanied 
 by the women and children, to the island of Omotepe. 
 Fortunately we still held command of the lake, so this por 
 tion of his plan presented littlr difficulty. 
 
3i2 THE EVACUATION OF GRANADA. 
 
 " That appears ominous, Mr. Foster," exclaimed Trevethik, 
 as the last boat-load pushed off to the steamer s side. " I 
 fear we have some heavy work in front of us." 
 
 I had received such repeated proofs of Trevethik s 
 shrewdness that I was curious to learn in what light he 
 
 o 
 
 regarded the scene we had just witnessed. 
 
 " Well, lieutenant," he remarked slowly, in answer to my 
 question, " I may be wrong, but it seems to me that the 
 colonel is at bay, and intends to cut a passage through the 
 howling pack around him." 
 
 " But," I objected, " would not that be playing into the 
 hands of our enemies ? To gain possession of Granada is 
 their one great desire ; is it likely the colonel will make 
 them a gift of it ? " 
 
 " That is the obstacle which I cannot surmount," said 
 Trevethik thoughtfully. " But we must do something ; to 
 remain here, now that the Costers are again in motion, is 
 to court disaster. They will not need to fight ; they can 
 starve us into submission. Depend upon it that, by hook 
 or by crook, the colonel will get out of Granada." 
 
 All that day the air was thick with rumours. In some 
 mysterious manner the filibusters gained an inkling of the 
 fact that a desperate undertaking had been resolved upon, 
 though as yet none but a chosen few were acquainted with 
 its real nature. 
 
 That night, however, the colonel called a meeting of the 
 chief officers, to whom he expounded his plans. The room 
 was full, and I noted with apprehension how serious were 
 the countenances of all present. On the face of the chief 
 
THE EVACUATION OF GRANADA, 313 
 
 alone there were no traces of gloom or doubt ; his features 
 preserved their placid calmness, and he spoke in the quiet, 
 even tones habitual to him. 
 
 " Gentlemen," he began, " we have reached a crisis in our 
 fortunes which calls for prompt and vigorous action. You 
 are aware that General Belloso s army has lately received 
 considerable reinforcements, and I learn from a trustworthy 
 source that he has now fully five thousand men under his 
 command. This in itself would be of comparatively little 
 importance, were it not for the fact that the Costa Ricans 
 have again crossed the frontier. There, gentlemen, is the 
 danger which menaces us. Should they seize and hold the 
 transit road, they will be enabled effectually to cut off our 
 supplies. I will not disguise from you that this is a grave 
 and imminent danger. In our present position we can do 
 nothing. It is utterly impossible to hold Granada and at 
 the same time to preserve our ascendency over the transit 
 road. The latter is essential, and therefore Granada must 
 be evacuated." 
 
 A buzz of excitement ran round the room, but it quickly 
 subsided as he proceeded : " Here we are at once con 
 fronted by another difficulty. To place Granada in the 
 hands of the allied army would be unwise and impolitic. 
 It would afford our enemies, not only a material advantage, 
 but a moral encouragement, which they would doubtless 
 turn to good account. After mature consideration I have, 
 though with deep reluctance, come to the conclusion that 
 the city must be destroyed. This task I have entrusted to 
 Brigadier-General Henningsen. Definite instructions will 
 
3i4 THE EVACUATION OF GRANADA. 
 
 be issued in the morning; meanwhile I trust you will 
 regard this as a private communication." 
 
 " A desperate disease, the physicians inform us, requires 
 a desperate remedy," mused Captain Boland, as we wended 
 our way back to our quarters, " but I must honestly con 
 fess I have no liking for the prescription." 
 
 "It is horrible to contemplate," I exclaimed hotly, paus 
 ing in my walk to glance at the doomed city. 
 
 " Still," said Boland meditatively, " the colonel was right. 
 We must go out, and we cannot afford to let the others 
 take possession of it. Yet it seems a thousand pities. But 
 after all," with a sudden briskness, " we are wasting our 
 sentiment. The town must go anyhow ; it is only a ques 
 tion of time. If we remained and stood a siege, the Serviles 
 would destroy it ; so practically it matters very little." 
 
 But although the gallant captain was thus easily recon 
 ciled to the impending destruction of the beautiful city, 
 I could not for my part find much consolation in his in 
 genious argument. I was indeed thoroughly and entirely 
 miserable, my one hope being that I should not personally 
 be required to take part in the coming tragedy. 
 
 Bidding adieu to the philosophic captain, who by this 
 time had recovered his equanimity, I sought my room, to 
 endeavour if possible to obtain a few hours rest. I had 
 begun to undress, when I noticed with feelings of mingled 
 surprise and alarm a sealed letter lying at the head of the 
 bed. Picking it up hastily I examined the address, and 
 found, as I had half suspected, that it was directed in Luis 
 Pacheco s handwriting to Lieutenant Foster. 
 
THE EVACUATION OF GRANADA. 315 
 
 The communication was very brief, and the writing bore 
 signs of extreme haste. 
 
 " Dear Colin," my friend wrote, " the storm is about to 
 burst, and will overwhelm you. You have made a gallant 
 struggle, but fate has decided adversely, and you must 
 accept the inevitable. I do not ask you to effect your 
 own safety by deserting a falling cause. Such a request, I 
 well know, would prove revolting to your sense of honour. 
 But one thing I do most earnestly beg. I have enclosed 
 in this letter a safeguard signed by General Belloso. 
 Should the time arrive, as seems more than probable, when 
 you are reduced to extremities, do not, I implore you for 
 all our sakes, hesitate to make use of this document. 
 There can be nothing dishonourable in accepting your life 
 at the hands of a victorious foe. We are all well. Miguel 
 is rapidly recovering his lost strength, and our chief sorrow 
 now is for your hazardous position. God grant that in a 
 short time we may be able to assure ourselves of your 
 safety. Your true friend, Luis PACHECO." 
 
 My first sensation after reading this epistle was one of 
 gratification at this further proof of continued kindness on 
 the part of my friends. Still dwelling fondly upon the 
 thought of their devotion, I stowed the letter with its 
 remarkable enclosure safely away, and got into bed. 
 
 Suddenly, however, a question, which made me the more 
 anxious the more I tried to answer it, flashed across my 
 mind. How had Luis Pacheco s messenger contrived to 
 steal unperceived right into the very heart of our position ? 
 That he had come secretly I augured from his not having 
 
3i6 THE EVACUATION OF GRANADA. 
 
 waited to see me ; and yet so well guarded was every mode 
 of ingress and egress that I failed to account for his suc 
 cessful evasion of the sentries. 
 
 In itself the matter was a simple one ; the importance 
 lay in the fact that if my friend s servant could find an 
 unguarded entry into the town, so could Belloso s soldiers. 
 For a long time I lay turning it over in my mind without 
 gaining much satisfaction, and finally promising myself 
 that I would inquire closely into it at the first opportunity, 
 I fell asleep. 
 
 I had just breakfasted the next morning, when the 
 colonel s orderly brought me word to report myself at once 
 at headquarters. 
 
 The colonel was alone in his room, and his face wore an 
 expression of gravity very rarely seen there. " Colin," he 
 said, with an unusual show of feeling, " I wished to say a 
 word to you before we part company. It is just possible 
 that the chance may not occur again." 
 
 " Part company, sir ! " I echoed in amazement. " I do 
 not understand." 
 
 His face lighted with a good-humoured smile. " Of 
 course," he said, " it may be only for a few hours ; still our 
 condition is so desperate, one cannot calculate with certainty 
 upon anything. This evening, as you know, I am leaving 
 the town ; you will remain behind with the brigadier-general. 
 Should anything unforeseen happen to prevent our reunion, 
 I wish you to remember that your conduct has given me 
 the greatest satisfaction. Most especially I would have 
 you know I am not ungrateful for what you did at Bivas." 
 
THE EVACUATION OF GRANADA, 317 
 
 I pressed his hand ; my emotion would hardly allow me 
 to speak. Finally I managed to assure him of my un- 
 diminished devotion to his person, and to thank him for 
 his many acts of kindness. 
 
 " There is one other matter," he continued. " If cir 
 cumstances prove too strong for me and at present my 
 star seems overshadowed do not forget there are good 
 friends in San Francisco who will not desert you. And 
 so, my boy, farewell, perhaps for ever ! " 
 
 I bade him adieu with a sorrowful heart, and went out 
 sadly to report myself to Brigadier-General Henningsen. 
 
 All through the short day the preparations went swiftly 
 on. Every one, from the colonel down to the youngest 
 drummer-boy, worked with a will, until when evening 
 arrived nothing remained to be done. Silently we who 
 were left behind took leave of our comrades, and as the 
 last tile disappeared a spirit of sadness seemed to shroud 
 us in its gloomy wings. 
 
 For our little band, indeed, the danger had become grave 
 and pressing. Shorn of the major portion of our strength, 
 our safety depended upon our own unaided efforts. We 
 were hemmed in by a populace secretly hostile, who only 
 awaited a chance of success to turn fiercely against us. 
 Outside, how close we knew not then, lay a Servile army, 
 headed by a daring and resolute leader, who would most 
 certainly fight to the death in order to save his beloved 
 city from destruction. 
 
 Very soon I perceived we were to be confronted with a 
 graver peril still. Freed from the restraint that 
 
318 THE EVACUATION OF GRANADA. 
 
 iron sway had always produced, a number of the filibusters 
 now abandoned themselves to every sort of licence, and 
 even before the work of demolition had begun were lying 
 drunk in the streets, or arm in arm were reeling to and 
 fro, shouting, swearing, and singing snatches of wild songs. 
 
 " Lieutenant Foster," the brigadier-general said, " take a 
 dozen steady men and whip those rascals up. Unless I 
 am greatly deceived, we shall soon stand in need of all our 
 muster." 
 
 " Yes," exclaimed Trevethik to me, as we filed off, " those 
 drunken beasts will cost us our lives yet. The first tongue 
 of fire will light the Serviles into the city, and what can a 
 hundred men do against five thousand ? " 
 
 By dint of alternate persuasion and threatening, with 
 soft words or lusty blows as seemed most expedient, we 
 had succeeded in collecting a portion of the laggards, when 
 a loud shout announced that Henningsen had begun his 
 work. 
 
 Up they sprang into the air, long fiery snakes, one, two, 
 a dozen, leaping and twisting, enfolding each other, sepa 
 rating, darting their forked tongues hither and thither 
 hungrily in search of prey, and growing by what they fed 
 upon. It was a magnificent sight, though appalling, and 
 for a moment we paused to contemplate the spectacle. 
 Even the intoxicated wretches lying in the roadway were 
 partially sobered, and tried to stagger to their feet. 
 
 " Come, boys," I cried, making the most of the oppor 
 tunity, " we must not linger here. There is plenty of work 
 to be done, and the Serviles may be upon us at any minute." 
 
THE EVACUATION OF GRANADA. 319 
 
 " Right ye are, cap en," hiccoughed a tall fellow, who was 
 leaning against the wall of a house. "They won t stay 
 long, you take your davy," flourishing his revolvers. 
 
 We stood facing each other, my back being to the wall 
 of the opposite house. Just as he finished speaking there 
 came the sound of a pistol-shot, a bullet whizzed past my 
 ear, and Red Dick, as the man was commonly called, threw 
 up his arms with a shriek. 
 
 " That shot was meant for you, sir," said Trevethik ; " it 
 came from there," pointing to one of the houses ; and while 
 in the act of turning my head to look, another bullet 
 ploughed through my slouched hat. 
 
 " This is too near to be pleasant, Phil," I said. " Come, 
 my lads, we must have the scoundrel out of that." 
 
 A mocking laugh floated down to us from the grated 
 window opening on to the balcony, and for a fleeting 
 instant I caught sight of a now familiar face. 
 
 " It is Don Garcia, Philip," I cried, and a dozen bullete 
 flattened themselves simultaneously against the iron bars. 
 
 The rascal, however, remained unhurt. " Good-bye, 
 Senor Foster," he called tauntingly. " Your men will have 
 need to fire better than that shortly." 
 
 Waving his hand as he gave utterance to this sarcasm, 
 he sprang back, and disappeared, while all the filibusters 
 who were sober enough to do so darted in pursuit. 
 
 Speedy as was the rush, we were too late ; Don Garcia 
 had made good his escape, nor could we discover the 
 slightest trace of him. 
 
 But the sullen murmurs of the men at finding them- 
 
320 THE EVACUATION OF GRANADA. 
 
 selves balked of their prey suddenly gave place to a wild 
 cry of alarm, and truly the sight which met my gaze from 
 the grated window was not calculated to restore one s 
 confidence. 
 
 Down the narrow street poured impetuously a living 
 torrent, with the Servile general at its head. Close at his 
 heels rushed his swarthy followers, their eyes flashing with 
 a fierce rage at the sight of their favourite city a prey to 
 the flames ; for Henningsen, aided by his scanty force, was 
 performing his task effectually. One glance convinced me 
 that the wretched filibusters who had remained in the 
 street were doomed ; nothing short of a miracle could save 
 them. Above the sharp savage yells of the foe rose the 
 cry of our hapless comrades, " The Serviles ! the Serviles ! " 
 
 Instinctively I glanced at Trevethik, but he shook his 
 head mournfully. " It would be madness," he muttered, 
 divining my intention. " What could our little handful do 
 against a host like that ? " 
 
 Even as he spoke the end came. Some of the filibusters 
 never once moved ; they lay like logs, and the maddened 
 Serviles cut them to pieces with fiendish glee. A few, 
 however, planted themselves with their backs to the wall, 
 and poured in one deadly volley before they were sur 
 rounded. Grim, stern-eyed men were they, who had looked 
 death too often in the face to flinch now, and with a last 
 " Hurrah " they dropped their empty rifles, and, knife in 
 hand, sprang savagely at the foe. 
 
 The whole series of events had been enacted with such 
 startling rapidity that even had our numbers been greater 
 
I turned and looked at her (p. 309) 
 
THE EVACUATION OF GRANADA. 321 
 
 we could have effected no good ; but the sight of this last 
 act in the terrible drama sent a thrill of deep emotion 
 through us. 
 
 " Begorra," exclaimed the Irishman, in a tone of the 
 most intense excitement, " sure it s Dennis Brogan that 
 can t stand that ! " and before any one could prevent him 
 he levelled his rifle and fired into the throng. 
 
 The proceeding was of course an act of sheer madness, 
 since it directed the attention of the Serviles to ourselves ; 
 but it could not be undone, and nothing remained but to 
 make the best of it. 
 
 "Steady, boys," I cried, for the Irishman s shot had 
 acted like magic, and every one was crowding to place the 
 muzzle of his rifle between the bars ; " aim low, and fire 
 into the thickest part ; you cannot miss." 
 
 When the noise of the report died away, I continued, 
 " Trevethik, take a couple of men to the rear of the house, and 
 see if we can escape ; they are bringing up their artillery." 
 
 " Shoot the men at the guns ! " shouted Brogan excitedly. 
 " Ah, Jim, that was a nate shot," as one of the carriage 
 horses rolled over. " Now another ; here they come, the 
 naygurs ! " 
 
 Twice we stopped the mad rush of the angry crowd, 
 but the third time I knew would be fatal ; they would 
 sweep over us like the waves of a storm-tossed ocean over 
 a doomed bark. 
 
 Just then I heard Trevethik s voice. " Back, Mr. Foster, 
 back, while there is yet time ; we have not a second to 
 spare." 
 
 (612) 21 
 
322 THE EVACUATION OF GRANADA. 
 
 For the last time we took aim, and fired a telling volley ; 
 then following Trevethik s lead, we darted to the rear of 
 the building, scrambled to the top of a high wall, and 
 dropped into a narrow court, as a triumphant yell an 
 nounced that the Serviles had stormed the house. 
 
 Forming the men into a small but compact body, I 
 pushed them rapidly to the head of the court, fearful lest 
 the enemy should entrap us in that awkward position. 
 Luckily for our present safety, however, General Belloso 
 had a weightier matter on hand than the tedious, and per 
 haps fruitless, pursuit of a scanty detachment like mine ; 
 so leaving a small number to search the houses, he pushed 
 on swiftly with the main body. 
 
 " He is making straight for the plaza, Mr. Foster," said 
 Trevethik. " He will catch our men unawares." 
 
 I paused a moment to reflect. Amidst the din and 
 uproar, the shrieks of the Granadinos, the crash of falling 
 timbers, the booming of the cannon, the incessant rattle of 
 musketry, and the intermittent explosions, it was almost 
 certain that Henningsen would remain ignorant of the 
 approach of the Serviles until they were upon him. In 
 that case it was likely to go hard with our comrades, who 
 were scattered here and there in small bands, carrying on 
 systematically their work of destruction. 
 
 To reach the plaza before the Serviles, and thus give 
 warning of their approach, could only be accomplished by 
 breaking right through the head of their force, and this I 
 deemed wellnigh hopeless. Still it must be attempted. A 
 few yards further on, a small side street debouched into the 
 
THE EVACUATION OF GRANADA. 323 
 
 main road. Could we reach and traverse it before Belloso 
 passed the entrance, the rest would be comparatively easy ; 
 but I feared it was not possible. 
 
 However, we could try ; and rapidly explaining my 
 ideas, I hurried the men forward at their utmost speed. 
 Gaining the street, we peered anxiously toward the other 
 end. So far fortune favoured us the enemy were not in 
 sight. 
 
 " Steady, boys !" I said quietly. " Keep your ranks ; and 
 should there be a collision, give them a volley from your 
 revolvers, and finish with the knife. Once through, every 
 man for himself, and twenty dollars to the one who first 
 reaches the brigadier. Husli ! no cheering." 
 
 Up the narrow street we went with a swing, step for 
 step. A half, three-quarters of the distance was accom 
 plished, when we heard the clatter of horses feet, and the 
 Servile general, followed by his staff, dashed across the 
 head of the passage. 
 
 So intent were they upon their immediate purpose, that 
 they did not give us a glance. Then came the advance- 
 guard ; and uttering a wild cry we went at them. Re 
 serving our fire until we stood almost face to face, we 
 poured in a crashing volley, and seizing our knives, cut 
 our way through. The suddenness of the attack startled 
 them. Just for a brief instant they lost their balance, and 
 the momentary indecision proved our salvation. 
 
 " Spread out, men," I cried, as we burst our way through 
 the front rank ; " shoot the horses, and let every shot tell ! " 
 
 The filibusters answered with a cheer, and scattered 
 
3 2 4 THE EVACUATION OF GRANADA. 
 
 right and left. Belloso s staff suddenly wheeled to discover 
 the cause of the commotion ; but a dozen bullets sped on 
 their way, and five or six of the steeds rolled over. Two 
 or three more, hit, but not fatally, galloped madly this 
 way and that, utterly beyond control. 
 
 On we dashed, facing round now and again to deliver a 
 volley when one of the riders came too near ; then for 
 ward, panting, nearly breathless, with every muscle strained. 
 Already a dozen horses had gone down, and we had not 
 escaped scathless. Two men had been savagely speared, 
 most of the others were hit ; but we never slackened the 
 pace until the plaza appeared in sight Then raising our 
 voices together we shouted with all our remaining strength, 
 " The Serviles ! the Serviles are upon us ! * 
 
 At our heels rode the horsemen. Behind them we could 
 hear the heavy tramp of the infantry and the rattle of the 
 gun-carriages ; but for the moment we were safe. 
 
 "The brigadier!" I shouted; "tell the general the 
 Serviles are in the plaza five thousand strong/ 
 
 Then my limbs tottered under me ; a cloudy mist gath 
 ered before my eyes ; a sharp stabbing pain shot through 
 my side, as if something had given way, and I fell head 
 long. I recognized Brogan s voice telling some one to lift 
 my head, experienced the sensation of being raised from 
 the ground, and then all was a blank. 
 
CHAPTER XX. 
 A DEATH-TRAP. 
 
 WHEN I recovered consciousness, it was to gaze with 
 a feeling of wonder at the place in which I found 
 myself. 
 
 It was simply a small hut with mud-built walls, and had 
 evidently been recently converted into a kind of hospital. 
 Numerous planks supported on trestles were placed round 
 the room, and on each of these primitive bedsteads lay a 
 wounded soldier. The number of disabled men, however, 
 far exceeded the accommodation, and those brought in last 
 had been wrapped in blankets and laid on the floor. 
 
 I shivered violently as my eyes wandered round the 
 nauseous apartment, and stopped my ears in the endeavour 
 to keep out the terrible groans and heartrending cries of 
 pain which went up from one and another of the beds. 
 Dark pools of blood stained the ground, and through the 
 dim half-light I could just discern bandaged heads and 
 limbs and faces soaked in the same dark -coloured fluid. 
 
 Two or three men with rolled-up sleeves glided noise 
 lessly from bed to bed, now whispering words of comfort 
 and cheer, now administering some soothing potion, and 
 
326 A DEATH-TRAP. 
 
 once or twice standing silently with bowed heads before 
 some shapeless object, the stillness and rigidity of which 
 assured them that here at least could be no question of 
 their healing power. 
 
 Mingled with the moans and piercing shrieks, there rose 
 up ever in ceaseless plaint the cry for water. " Water, 
 doctor, water ! Give me a drink ; my mouth is parched, 
 my throat is burning ! Water, doctor ; for God s sake give 
 me water ! I am on fire ! " 
 
 Thus it went on with tireless repetition from all parts of 
 the room. An unquenchable thirst, burning and insatiable, 
 consumed them, ate them up, turned the very blood to fire 
 in their veins ; while ever the dark figures passed to and 
 fro on their errand of love and mercy. 
 
 I closed my eyes wearily, and endeavoured to collect 
 my thoughts. Where was I ? what had happened ? By 
 slow degrees I gathered up the knotty and tangled skein 
 of my memory, and set patiently to work to unravel the 
 interlaced threads. Little by little I straightened them 
 out, untying a knot here and there, until the past became 
 clear. I remembered Don Garcia and the empty house, 
 Brogan s shot, the fight with the Serviles, and the fearful 
 race into the plaza. 
 
 Had we succeeded in our object ? I wondered ; and 
 with a swift glance around these human shambles, I con 
 cluded sorrowfully that our effort had been made in vain. 
 But why was I here ? Had I been wounded ? I could 
 not recollect. With a nervous dread I passed my hands 
 over my body. I felt my legs, my head. I looked eagerly 
 
A DEATH-TRAP. 327 
 
 at the blanket there were no traces of blood ; but my 
 frame ached in every joint. 
 
 Just as I arrived at the conclusion that nothing serious 
 had happened to me, one of the surgeons paused before the 
 next bed. He stooped down, and then signalled silently to 
 a colleague, who instantly came across. 
 
 " Poor Boland has gone to his account," he whispered. 
 " Do you remember our supper on the night before Walker 
 marched out ? " 
 
 " Ah, what spirits he was in, to be sure ! How he 
 laughed and jested ! I can fancy him singing that last 
 song now, and hear his toast as we broke up. Well, we 
 must put another poor fellow in his place ; it will matter 
 nothing to him now where he lies." 
 
 Raising myself on my elbow, I asked, " Is that Captain 
 Boland ? " and Dr. Sparrow turned his head in my direction. 
 
 " Yes," he replied ; " poor Boland has fought his last fight 
 under the Lone Star flag, and he is only one of many 
 during the last two days. But I m glad, lieutenant, to find 
 you are awake. Truth to tell, I thought you were bound 
 on the same journey." 
 
 " But what is the matter ? I cannot find that I am 
 wounded." 
 
 " No ; that was just the mischief. If we could have 
 found the passage of a bullet, or a sword-thrust anywhere, 
 we should have known how to have acted. But you 
 simply collapsed went down all of a heap/ Brogan said. 
 He and Trevethik brought you here, and here you have 
 remained Let me feel your pulse. Ah, quite normal. 
 
328 A DEATH-TRAP. 
 
 Now undo your shirt," and resting a small instrument on 
 my chest, he applied his ear to the other end. " Nothing 
 wrong that I can detect," he said thoughtfully. " Draw in 
 a deep breath. Now again. That s better. Heart beats 
 regularly enough ; lungs safe. How do you feel ? " 
 
 " Well, I am really ashamed to confess it, but my one 
 great sensation is that of hunger. I am famishing. Were 
 you to prescribe a good square meal, and see the medicine 
 properly administered, you would soon have one patient 
 the less on your hands." 
 
 Dr. Sparrow smiled. " We will try its effect," he said 
 pleasantly. " I will get you a basin of beef -tea to begin 
 with." 
 
 My statement was by no means an exaggeration. I 
 was truly ravenous ; and when my friend returned with 
 a large basin of beef -tea, I devoured it greedily. I thought 
 the doctor watched me with rather an amused expression 
 on his face, and as I laid down the empty vessel with 
 a deep sigh of satisfaction, he asked me how I had en 
 joyed it. 
 
 " Famously," I replied ; " it was delicious ; but it seemed 
 to possess rather a peculiar flavour." 
 
 " Yes, the flavour, I grant, is a trifle strong ; still, for 
 beef-tea made from horse-flesh, I really think it does 
 deserve your commendation. Do not look so surprised. 
 Here is Stringer bringing a steak from the same animal ; 
 and being at present on hospital rations, I have allowed 
 you a little bread. Make the most of it ; it is probably 
 the last you will taste for some time. But now I must 
 
A DEATH-TRAP. 329 
 
 leave you, my services are required elsewhere ; we are just 
 going to take off a poor felkw s leg." And at Stringer s 
 approach with the juicy sjbeak, the surgeon took his de 
 parture. 
 
 Although rather averse to the experiment of dining 
 upon horse-flesh, the pangs of hunger were still so keen 
 that I overcame my disgust and fell to manfully. It must 
 be confessed that, apart from sentiment, I found little of 
 which to complain, and I was really sorry when the meal 
 came to an end. 
 
 I had calculated upon rising at the conclusion of my 
 repast, but as I handed Stringer the empty plate, a drowsy 
 fit seized me, and lying down on the hard bed, I fell 
 asleep. 
 
 Suddenly the sound of heavy firing close at hand pene 
 trated my slumbers, and I rose with a start My clothes 
 were rolled in a bundle at the head of the bed ; and dress 
 ing slowly, for I was still very weak and sore, I picked 
 my way between the wounded soldiers to the door. As I 
 reached it, Dr. Sparrow entered. 
 
 " Well, lieutenant," he said heartily, " so you have taken 
 your discharge. Rather imprudent, I think. But it is not 
 for me to grumble ; there are plenty of candidates for the 
 vacant bed, and every man who can hold a musket is badly 
 needed at present." 
 
 He passed in, and for a few minutes I stood and stared 
 around in a sort of stupefaction. The hut against which I 
 leaned was the end one of a series stretching away to my 
 left, and these huts, I knew, were situated on the outskirts 
 
330 A DEATH-TRAP. 
 
 of the town, between Granada and the lake. To my right 
 towered what appeared in the darkness to be a high wall, 
 which I did not remember having seen before. Dotted 
 round in a circle were the watch-fires, burning with a dull, 
 red glare, and every now and then I saw the magnified 
 shadows of the vigilant sentries. The noise of the firing 
 had died away. All was comparatively still ; nothing 
 broke the silence of the night but the murmur of the men s 
 voices. 
 
 Presently from the direction of the wall came a little 
 group. At the head walked a tall man, who could be no 
 other than Henningsen ; and drawing myself up I saluted. 
 
 " Lieutenant Foster, by all that s wonderful ! " he ex 
 claimed in surprise. " Has Dr. Sparrow turned you out ? " 
 
 " No," I replied laughingly ; " my present position is the 
 result of a bargain. I have bartered my sick-room privi 
 leges for a bowl of soup, and what shall I call it ? it can 
 scarcely be termed beef -steak." 
 
 " Call it rump-steak ; it was very likely off the rump," 
 chimed in another, and the little party laughed. 
 
 " If your appetite still annoys you, come and sup with 
 us," said the brigadier cordially ; and desirous of learning 
 what had happened, I accepted the invitation gladly. 
 
 Passing into the light, I noticed with surprise that my 
 brother officers were begrimed with smoke and powder, and 
 presented a very worn and harassed appearance. 
 
 In Henningsen s tent a meal had been hastily spread, 
 and in spite of the previous repast, I felt quite prepared to 
 treat it with justice. 
 
A DEATH-TRAP. 331 
 
 " By the way, Foster," exclaimed Henningsen, cutting 
 off a piece of steak more tough than tender, " you did not 
 give me time to thank you the other day. It was a plucky 
 deed we have heard all about it from Trevethik and 
 there is little doubt a great many of us owe our lives to 
 the daring of your men." 
 
 My face flushed with pleasure at this speech, for there 
 are very few of us indifferent to the praise of our superiors. 
 
 " Judging by the present state of things," I made answer, 
 " I fear that, after all, the warning came too late." 
 
 " To a certain extent you are correct, but it prevented 
 us from being cut down in detached groups. However, 
 the beggars succeeded in getting possession of the Church 
 of the Guadalupe, which they retained for two days. You 
 will find many of the old familiar faces absent, for we have 
 suffered terribly." 
 
 During the progress of the meal I learned in greater 
 detail from one and another what had occurred. Before 
 Belloso could form his men in position, the filibusters, 
 alarmed by our shouts and cries, swarmed up to ascertain 
 the cause, and realizing their imminent peril had quietly 
 taken the position which Henningsen had previously as 
 signed to them. 
 
 Foiled thus far in his intended enterprise, the Servile 
 leader promptly and expeditiously threw his men into the 
 Church of the Guadalupe, immediately beginning his pre 
 parations for the assault which he foresaw the filibusters 
 would be compelled to make. 
 
 In this his military instinct did not deceive him. Hen- 
 
332 A DEATH-TRAP. 
 
 ningsen at once recognized that, at whatever cost, the Ser- 
 viles must be driven forth. For two days and nights the 
 furious struggle raged. Again and again the filibusters, 
 under cover of their artillery, rushed to the attack, only to 
 be repulsed and hurled back on each occasion by the heavy 
 fire and overwhelming numbers of the Serviles. 
 
 These last, maddened by the partial destruction of their 
 favourite city, fought with desperate valour, neither giving 
 nor expecting quarter. No danger was too great to be 
 met ; they fought with a dogged stubbornness and inflex 
 ible will, dealing out terrible slaughter. In vain Hen- 
 ningsen and his officers placed themselves in the front 
 rank ; in vain Captain Swingle, who was in command of 
 the artillery, plied his guns with deadly effect : for eight- 
 and-forty hours the Serviles withstood the assault; and 
 when at length they were driven out, the damage they had 
 inflicted upon the filibusters was enormous. 
 
 Transforming the re-captured church into a temporary 
 hospital, Henningsen collected the remnant of his force, 
 and called a council of the surviving officers. The victory 
 just gained did not blind them to the gravity of their 
 position. The Serviles, although defeated, had not been 
 routed, and were even then preparing, by means of a swift 
 flank movement, to hem the victors in. It would, of 
 course, have been perfectly feasible, by abandoning the 
 wounded, to have cut a passage through to the lake ; but 
 this plan, though patent to all, was not even hinted at. 
 
 " It is quite plain, gentlemen," Henningsen said at the 
 close of the discussion, " that our progress will be opposed 
 
A DEATH-TRAP. 333 
 
 by a stubborn resistance. My proposition is this : Let us 
 make the row of adobe huts at the west of the town our 
 base of operations. Encumbered with our wounded, we 
 dare not meet the enemy in the open ; it would be, not a 
 fight, but a massacre. But we can form these huts into a 
 hospital, and a few hours labour will suffice to throw up a 
 fairly defensive earthwork, behind which the Serviles will 
 not venture. Then, using the heavy guns to clear the 
 ground, we can advance step by step, protecting ourselves 
 by earthworks, till we are near enough to make a dash 
 for the coast." 
 
 The brigadier s scheme had been unanimously agreed 
 upon, and was even then in course of operation. 
 
 But Belloso was not in the humour thus to be balked 
 of his prey. Smarting under his heavy losses, he resolved 
 that the filibusters should yet pay dearly for their recent 
 success. 
 
 Humanly speaking, we were completely at his mercy. 
 With a burning town and a hostile populace behind us, 
 unable to turn, either to the right hand or the left, our 
 sole hope of escape lay in reaching the lake. 
 
 This he determined to render impossible. Selecting a 
 spot about half-way between the huts and the lake, favour 
 able to the accomplishment of his design, he threw up a 
 series of earthworks similar to our own, and so strength 
 ened them with his artillery as to make the position well- 
 nigh impregnable. 
 
 Now began for us a most wretched and miserable time. 
 With each hour the aspect Ix-caine gloomier and the out- 
 
334 A DEATH-TRAP. 
 
 look less cheering. Surrounded by savage and vindictive 
 foes, hemmed in on all sides, we had scarcely a moment s 
 rest. 
 
 All day long, and often far through the night, came the 
 crash of the great guns, and the iron messengers of death 
 hurtled through the smoke-laden air right into our midst. 
 As if divining how greatly we stood in need of rest, the 
 enemy, too, were for ever threatening us with false attacks, 
 which, had we been unprepared, could easily have been 
 converted into real ones. 
 
 Nor did the Serviles constitute our only danger. As if 
 eager to aid in the work of destruction, those fell diseases, 
 cholera and typhus fever, made their appearance, attack 
 ing with a deadly virulence the men who had been left 
 temporarily in the Church of the Guadalupe. 
 
 Our provisions too were of the most meagre proportions 
 and unpalatable description. For days we lived on mule 
 and horse flesh, knowing well that a time must soon arrive 
 when even these would fail us. Look where we might, 
 death, in its most hideous forms, stared us in the face. 
 Famine, disease, and the sword encompassed us, stretching 
 out their fleshless arms to fold us in a close embrace. 
 
 Under these circumstances it was not perhaps a matter 
 for much surprise that the men s spirits sank below zero. 
 Hitherto they had been buoyed up by the hope of escape 
 or relief ; but now each morning narrowed their horizon, 
 bringing them face to face with the sober truth in all its 
 naked ugliness. They had endured much, these men, and 
 thus far had borne their misfortunes with heroic constancy. 
 
A DEATH-TRAP. 335 
 
 But now a change came over them. They went about 
 their work with black looks and sullen brows ; they be 
 came moody and discontented, sometimes even giving vent 
 to an angry exclamation. 
 
 One night, after many hours of constant and unremit 
 ting labour, I wrapped my cloak wearily around me and 
 lay down by the side of a fire to snatch an hour s sleep. 
 My eyes were heavy with long-enforced wakefulness, and 
 directly my head touched the ground they closed without 
 an effort. 
 
 But it was fated that I was not to sleep just yet. A hand 
 was laid lightly on my face, and I heard Trevethik whisper, 
 " Mr. Foster, rouse yourself ; I must speak with you." 
 
 Next to Walker, perhaps even before him, Trevethik 
 was my greatest friend ; but at that moment I cordially 
 wished he had been a thousand miles away. However, 
 there was no help for it, so turning over, I said, " Make it 
 short, Phil there s a good fellow ; I m dead-beat." 
 
 " Very sorry to disturb you, sir," he answered grimly, 
 "but you will be wide awake enough in a minute, I ll warrant. 
 Do you know the men are on the verge of mutiny ? " 
 
 Trevethik s estimate was correct ; his news wakened me 
 thoroughly. 
 
 " Go on, Phil," I exclaimed, eagerly excited, but keeping 
 my voice to a whisper ; " tell me all about it" 
 
 " Well, it s like this," he began. " You know what we 
 have been through during the last fortnight. You ve had 
 your share of it, and so have I, too, for that matter; and 
 we re not a bit nearer to getting out than on the day when 
 
336 A DEATH-TRAP. 
 
 Belloso s niggers captured the church. According to the 
 men s notions we are further away, and every day makes 
 their plight more desperate. Even now we do not number 
 more than a hundred and sixty all told. Belloso keeps 
 strengthening his position ; the daily rations are rapidly 
 fining down to vanishing point, and what is to happen 
 then ? The men say they are in a death-trap which is 
 true enough and that by remaining here they will all 
 either be starved or massacred." 
 
 "Yes," I assented, wondering what would come next; 
 " and how do they propose to solve the difficulty ? " 
 
 " By making a bold dash, and cutting their way through 
 at the sword s point to the lake." 
 
 " But that is sheer madness ; how do they intend to get 
 the wounded through ? It cannot be done, Philip." 
 
 " No," he said, very slowly, " not in that way ; but they 
 do not intend to burden themselves with those who cannot 
 fight. They argue in this manner : The wounded are 
 doomed anyhow, whether the rest stay or go. In a few 
 days the provisions will be exhausted, and then we must 
 all die, either by famine or at the hands of the Serviles. 
 At present there is, for a few, a bare chance of escape, then 
 there will be none ; and looked at from that point of 
 view, the reasoning, you must admit, is tolerably shrewd." 
 
 I started to my feet in dismay. " Philip ! " I cried, 
 " surely you but no, old friend, I will not insult you. 
 Forgive the base suspicion ; it was only the half -doubt of a 
 moment." 
 
 The honest fellow gripped my proffered hand, and his 
 
A DEATH-TRAP. 337 
 
 face lit up with a smile. " No, Mr. Foster ; Phil Trevethik 
 has not been trained to run away. As long as one of my 
 comrades draws breath in this wretched hole, you will 
 find me fighting under the Lone Star flag. For Dennis, 
 too, I can answer, and at least a score more. But you had 
 better see the brigadier at once," and with a farewell 
 pressure, he stole cautiously away. 
 
 Henningsen listened to my story without betraying any 
 signs of astonishment. " Poor beggars ! " he muttered. 
 " They re right enough, Foster ; as far as I can see, we are 
 all going to die like rats in a trap. But at least we ll die 
 without disgracing the old flag. That Trevethik is a 
 trusty fellow ; so is his chum Brogan ; we can depend 
 upon them. Seek them out and get a list of all the 
 others likely to remain true to us." 
 
 There was no indecision about Henningsen ; he took his 
 measures as promptly and vigorously as Walker himself 
 could have done. One by one, so as not to excite sus 
 picion, the officers were called up, and to each was ex 
 plained the new gravity of the situation. Trevethik and 
 Brogan were, meanwhile, rapidly passing round the little 
 force, sounding those likely to remain loyal ; while Captain 
 Swingle, who could place implicit confidence in his men, 
 was industriously charging his guns with grape-shot, and 
 making every needful preparation to face the coming 
 storm. 
 
 At the first streak of dawn the bugle-notes rang out, 
 and the whole company of filibusters, with the exception 
 of the corps of artillery, drew up in parade order. The 
 
 (512) 22 
 
338 A DEATH-TRAP. 
 
 Serviles had not yet opened their morning salute, and 
 as Heiiningsen stepped out a dead silence fell on the 
 ranks. 
 
 He was a brave, dashing-looking man. In the prime of 
 life, tall, with a pleasant yet firm face, straight as a dart, 
 a magnificent athlete, he was the beau ideal of a soldier. 
 Still comparatively young, he had already on many a 
 hard-fought field conclusively proved both his valour and 
 his genius for war. Amidst Russian snows, in Austrian 
 forests, and on the mountain-sides of sunny Spain, he had 
 fearlessly faced death a hundred times. To us he had 
 come when we were in direst straits, and the reputation he 
 had brought with him had never been tarnished. From 
 his first coming he had acquired an immense popularity 
 amongst the grim, scarred veterans of the north ; but we, 
 who had had opportunities to watch him closely, knew full 
 well that the velvet glove concealed an iron hand. The 
 time had arrived when it became necessary to use it, and 
 we had no fear as to the result. 
 
 He advanced eagerly ; his eyes flashed ; the excitement 
 under which he laboured was evident in his voice, but he 
 spoke with a ring of resolute determination. 
 
 " Now, lads," he began, " I m not much of a talker, but 
 I m going to open this morning s work with a little speech. 
 There is nothing you do not already know, but perhaps 
 it s as well that I should state publicly just how we are 
 fixed. We have enough food to keep us alive for another 
 four days, and then, if help does not come from the 
 colonel, we are all going to die together." 
 
A DEATH-TRAP. 339 
 
 There was a low, ominous murmur from a section of the 
 ranks, but it was swallowed up in his next words. 
 
 " Ah ! " he said with an outburst of scorn, " I am coming 
 to that. A whisper has reached me that there are a few 
 men here, calling themselves Americans, so far lost to all 
 sense of manhood that they have actually contemplated 
 forcing their way through the Servile army to the lake. 
 What about their sick and wounded comrades ? What 
 about the men who have fought day after day at our side, 
 and who now lie at death s door ? They are to perish. 
 They are to lie here, helpless and alone, to be cut into 
 pieces by the Servile swords. Bah ! the thought makes 
 my blood boil. I fancied I was a leader of men men, 
 not curs. Have we journeyed so many miles, have we 
 triumphed in so many battles, in order to bring disgrace 
 on the Lone Star flag at last ? No ! I will not believe 
 it. You have been led away by the fears of some coward 
 eager to save his own pitiful carcass at the expense of his 
 fellows. But the mad fit has passed ; your faces tell me 
 so. For the next few days we are a band of brothers, 
 each ready to lay down his life for the common good, each 
 eager to retain unsullied the honour of our flag." 
 
 Whether influenced by his heroic bravery or by the 
 knowledge that the first mutinous act would be met by a 
 discharge of grape-shot, I do not know, but the filibusters 
 responded to his speech with a loud cheer, and vowed they 
 would stand by him to the end. 
 
 Now that our destruction seemed not only certain but im 
 minent, Henningsen resolved to endeavour to acquaint Walker 
 
340 A DEATH-TRAP. 
 
 with our desperate state. This in itself was an undertaking 
 attended with the greatest danger, since it necessitated the 
 messenger s passing through the heart of the enemy s camp. 
 
 Amongst our motley company was a youth who had 
 been christened by the filibusters Kanaka John. He 
 was a native of the Sandwich Islands, and to him was 
 entrusted the perilous mission. Under cover of the dark 
 night, he crept out unperceived from our intrenchments, 
 leaving us in a state of mingled hope and fear. Upon his 
 successful evasion of the Servile sentries depended our sole 
 chance of escape, and many a silent prayer was breathed 
 for his safety as he slipped cautiously away. 
 
 The suspense of the next few hours was simply intoler 
 able. We performed our duties mechanically, for all the 
 time our ears were eagerly strained, waiting to catch the 
 sound of distant firing. 
 
 I could not help admiring the implicit confidence which 
 the filibusters placed in the willingness and ability of 
 Walker to aid them. If Kanaka John had got through, 
 then their safety was assured. They did not pause to 
 reason ; they took no notice of the fearful obstacles which 
 our comrades must overcome in order that we might be 
 rescued ; their only anxiety was for the fate of the dusky 
 messenger. 
 
 At last it came, the sound for which we had waited 
 so impatiently, and the men, leaping to the top of the 
 embankment, waved their hats and gave vent to a loud 
 " Hurrah ! " As yet we could see naught of our deliverers, 
 but the crack of their rifles reached us, and we saw the 
 
A DEATH-TRAP. 341 
 
 Serviles in wild commotion hurrying their guns to another 
 part of the field. 
 
 " He is making a detour to avoid their intrenchments," 
 exclaimed Henningsen joyfully. " He will come in at our 
 rear. Rogers, ask Captain Swingle for a couple of light 
 guns, and take fifty men ; a little help may prove opportune. 
 Lieutenant Foster will go with you. Remember, lads, you 
 are fighting, not for victory, but for all our lives." 
 
 Compared with the terrific struggle now taking place, 
 our former battles had been child s play. Rendered furious 
 by the fear that after all we should slip through their 
 hands, the Serviles fought with the savage ferocity of wild 
 beasts. Led by their officers, they threw themselves bodily 
 on the advancing filibusters, as if to crush them by sheer 
 weight of numbers. The carnage was frightful, but they 
 seemed absolutely reckless of life ; whole lines were swept 
 away, only to be instantly replaced by fresh bodies of troops, 
 who advanced with unabated ardour. But, in spite of 
 their valour and numbers, the filibusters gained way. 
 Foot by foot they pressed steadily onward, until the Serviles, 
 cowed and dispirited, gave ground, and our comrades with 
 one grand rush swept them backwards. Then, succeeding 
 to the rattle of musketry and the booming of the cannon, 
 a mighty shout of joy and triumph rose on the air we 
 were saved. 
 
 The leader of the reinforcements was Colonel Watters, 
 and as he rode down to meet Henningsen, the remnant of 
 that general s command greeted him with a volley of ring 
 ing cheers. 
 
342 A DEATH-TRAP. 
 
 But there was little time for delay. Much yet remained 
 to be done, and the Serviles, though momentarily repulsed, 
 were far from being conquered. 
 
 Our first care was for the wounded, and while one por 
 tion of the filibusters conveyed them carefully and tenderly 
 to the shore, where Walker waited with a steamer, the 
 remainder set about finishing the destruction of the city. 
 
 This time there was no interruption, and in a brief space 
 Granada, the pride of the Serviles, was a heap of ruins. 
 Mighty explosions followed one another in rapid succession, 
 for Henningsen had large supplies of ammunition, and was 
 unsparing in his use of it. Dense volumes of smoke 
 obscured the view ; but from a distance we could hear the 
 crash of the falling buildings, and ever and anon a huge 
 mass of flame would pierce its way upward, lighting the 
 sombre canopy with a lurid glow. 
 
 The spectacle saddened me as, leaning on Trevethik s 
 arm, for I was weary and faint, I looked back at what had 
 once been Granada. 
 
 " It is the beginning of the end," remarked that worthy 
 fellow pensively. " With the fall of Granada will fall the 
 fortunes of the filibusters ; " and some hidden instinct told 
 me his prophecy was true. 
 
 Dennis had been left behind with Henningsen, but we 
 had no fears for his safety ; we knew the Serviles would 
 not dare to attack our comrades so soon after the terrible 
 fight. By the time we had seen to the comfort of the 
 wounded the work was accomplished ; the stately city was 
 a thing of the past. 
 
CHAPTER XXI 
 
 HEMMED IN. 
 
 NOW that the first part of his plan had been success 
 fully accomplished, Walker lost no time in pro 
 ceeding to Rivas, the possession of which would give him 
 the command of the transit road. Upon him, to all out 
 ward seeming, our recent heavy losses and present perilous 
 position produced no effect ; his features were as calm and 
 unruffled as ever. 
 
 A few others shared his confidence ; but amongst the 
 great majority of the filibusters I gathered there was but 
 one opinion that henceforth our cause was doomed. And, 
 indeed, I myself could come to no other conclusion. Gra 
 nada had fallen. The Leonese were scattered, broken in 
 spirit, and impotent for good or ill. The Serviles, animated 
 by a bitter and savage spirit of enmity, were scarcely two 
 days march from Rivas ; the north of the country was in 
 the hands of a horde of Hondurans, Guatemalans, and San 
 Salvadorians ; the Costa Ricans, eager to avenge their 
 former defeats, were swarming over the southern frontier ; 
 and against them all what had we to oppose ? 
 
 I gazed long and earnestly at our little company, and 
 
344 HEMMED IN. 
 
 wondered how many would ever again leave the place to 
 which we were now bound. 
 
 What a number of associations clustered around it! 
 There I had first drawn my sword in real fighting ; was it 
 destined that I should sheathe it there ? Humanly speak 
 ing, Rivas appeared likely to be the grave of our hopes ; 
 for how many of us would it prove the literal grave ? 
 
 It wanted about ten days to Christmas when we dis 
 embarked from the vessel and entered the town. 
 
 " Well, Foster/ exclaimed Henningsen gaily, as we 
 leaped on shore, " I wonder how much better we shall fare 
 at Rivas than at Granada ? " 
 
 " We will put a bold face on matters at all events," I 
 replied cheerfully, turning to help in the removal of the 
 sick men. 
 
 On the day succeeding our arrival, Colonel Walker 
 called me into his room, and gave me a piece of informa 
 tion which was a matter for much surprise. 
 
 " Colin," he began, " do you remember a conversation we 
 once had concerning your English relations ? " 
 
 " Yes, sir ; and I informed you they were total strangers 
 to me." 
 
 " Just so ; but something has happened since which may, 
 and probably will, have a very important bearing upon 
 your future career. Read that marked advertisement," and 
 he pushed forward a torn copy of an old San Francisco 
 Herald. 
 
 I took the paper eagerly and read : " Foster. Any 
 information concerning James Foster, or his son Colin, 
 
HEMMED IN. 345 
 
 supposed to have settled in California in 1849, will be 
 thankfully received by Hunt and Phillips, Old Jewry 
 Chambers, London, England." 
 
 " Rather odd, sir," I observed, laying the paper down 
 with a puzzled air ; " I cannot imagine what business Hunt 
 and Phillips can possibly have with me." 
 
 The colonel smiled. " The puzzle is not an intricate one," 
 he answered ; " but, in order that there should be no mistake, 
 I have communicated with the gentlemen, who are solicitors 
 practising in London. Not knowing how the matter might 
 end, I kept the negotiations to myself for fear of a dis 
 appointment, but now I can safely entrust you with the 
 information. I presume you will have no difficulty in 
 establishing your identity as the son of James Foster, once 
 of Carfax, Yorkshire, England." 
 
 " None at all ! I have kept all my father s papers 
 intact" 
 
 " In that case my news is of a very pleasant character. 
 You have but to present your proofs to Messrs. Hunt and 
 Phillips to be placed in possession of a nice little property 
 worth something like eight hundred a year." 
 
 My first feeling was that of intense gratitude to the 
 man who, burdened with his own personal cares and 
 anxiety, had yet found time to interest himself on my 
 behalf. I attempted to thank him, but he checked me 
 laughingly. 
 
 " Oh, no, nonsense," he said with a kindly smile ; " you 
 owe me no thanks. Had I not brought you into Nicaragua, 
 you would have discovered it for yourself, and by this time 
 
346 HEMMED IN. 
 
 have been safely at home. That brings me to the serious 
 part of our discussion. If you are to settle down in life 
 as an English gentleman, it is necessary you should get 
 away from here at once. At present there would be little 
 difficulty ; in a few weeks time your departure may be 
 impossible. No, do not interrupt me. You have followed 
 my fortunes faithfully ; you have had more than your 
 share of danger and hardship ; twice you have travelled 
 to the very brink of the grave ; you have established a re 
 putation for bravery which none will gainsay; and now 
 an opportunity occurs to retire upon your well-earned 
 laurels." 
 
 Again I essayed to speak, and again he stopped me. 
 " A moment longer," he said. " I wish you to reflect. Here 
 we are cooped up in Rivas, abandoned by our allies, sur 
 rounded by a hostile force overwhelming in numbers. 
 Now, speaking frankly, unless we shortly receive large 
 reinforcements, I see no prospect of an early termination 
 to the war. Henningsen s experiences in Granada will be 
 repeated here on a larger scale. Famine, pestilence, and 
 the sword will be busy amongst us, and you cannot reason 
 ably expect that your good fortune will attend you to the 
 end. Colin, my boy, believe me, the prospect of a nameless 
 grave in Rivas but ill balances the life of ease and pleasure 
 which awaits you in England." 
 
 " But I cannot leave you, sir," I cried earnestly ; " honour 
 alone forbids it. I should despise myself for ever were I 
 to desert you at this critical point in your fortunes." 
 
 My answer appeared to move him deeply, and a full 
 
HEMMED IN. 347 
 
 minute elapsed before he said, " Think it over, my boy, and 
 give me your final reply in the morning. I will not press 
 you further ; only remember, in my opinion there will be 
 nothing dishonourable in your action, should you decide to 
 resign your commission." 
 
 Left to myself, my thoughts turned towards Trevethik. 
 What would he say ? how would he advise me to act ? 
 
 I trust it will not lower me in the estimation of my 
 readers when I confess I longed to accept the colonel s offer. 
 I was tired of the incessant fighting and bloodshed in 
 which the last two years of my life had been passed, and 
 the picture my imagination conjured up of a peaceful life 
 in merry England attracted me with almost irresistible 
 force. 
 
 But from my earliest childhood I had been trained to 
 follow the path of duty, and in this particular instance I 
 greatly feared that duty and inclination led in opposite 
 directions. However, I sought out Trevethik, and told him 
 the story simply and without comment. 
 
 He listened attentively, and at the conclusion said 
 soberly, " It s a marvellous piece of good luck, Mr. Foster, 
 and I m right glad to hear of it ; I trust you will live to 
 enjoy it." 
 
 " Which you evidently think very doubtful," I rejoined. 
 
 " Well, Mr. Faster, since you ask me, I will tell you. 
 We have cheated death more than once since coming into 
 this country, but I reckon the last time will pay for all." 
 
 Presently I told him of the colonel s offer, and asked his 
 advice. 
 
348 HEMMED IN. 
 
 " No," he replied, " I will not give advice ; I will put a 
 question to you instead. When you landed at Rivas the 
 other day, with what intention was it ? " 
 
 "To aid my comrades in their struggle against the 
 Serviles." 
 
 " And with what object will you desert them ? " 
 
 " Ah, old friend," I exclaimed, grasping his hand 
 warmly, " you are right. One does not require advice in 
 so plain a matter. My mind is made up ; I will remain 
 and do my duty, though I am very weary of it all, Philip." 
 
 " The end cannot be far off," he said, " and this time the 
 crash will be final." 
 
 The next morning I informed the colonel of my decision. 
 " I think you are wrong," he said ; " but I honour you for 
 your desire to do what you deem your duty." 
 
 For several days we were kept exceedingly busy, 
 strengthening the old fortifications and erecting new ones. 
 Every possible means of defence was taken advantage of 
 barricades were thrown up, the houses loop-holed, the guns 
 placed in positions where they could effect the most damage 
 and then we sat down to wait. 
 
 The transit road, to keep command of which we had 
 sacrificed Granada, was still ours, and across it came occa 
 sionally a few recruits from San Francisco. But the days 
 passed into weeks, and still there was no sign of the strong 
 contingent which we expected. If this fresh body of 
 troops did not come soon, our position would be hopeless ; 
 and as the time slipped away without any tidings, the 
 silence appeared ominous. 
 
HEMMED IN. 349 
 
 Meanwhile the allies, seven or eight thousand strong, 
 hemmed us in more and more closely, though as yet they 
 did not feel powerful enough to attack us in our stronghold. 
 But the mere fact of their presence in the immediate 
 neighbourhood did us incalculable mischief, since it stopped 
 our chance of obtaining fresh supplies. 
 
 The spirits of the men began to droop ; the more timid 
 became disheartened ; disease again attacked us, and the 
 hospital was crowded with sick and dying soldiera 
 
 To crown our misfortunes, a rumour, based on we knew 
 not what foundation, began to circulate, that the Costa 
 Ricans had seized the town of San Juan and the transit 
 road, thus rendering it impossible for any fresh reinforce 
 ments to come to our aid. When the filibusters realized 
 the importance of this news, the gloom which had over 
 spread the camp increased in intensity, and that very night 
 a dozen men stole away and deserted to the enemy. 
 
 The loss of these renegades would have affected us but 
 little, for they were a worthless set, but, unluckily, desertion 
 is contagious, and of this we were to receive ample proof. 
 After this first defection, scarcely a day or night passed 
 without a further thinning of our numbers; even the 
 sentries left their posts and sought safety in the camp of 
 the enemy. 
 
 About this time, too, the Costa Ricans pushed forward 
 between two and three thousand men and took possession 
 of the village of San Jorge, a short distance south of Rivas. 
 Following the tactics which General Belloso had successfully 
 pursued at Masaya, they put it into a thorough state of 
 
350 HEMMED IN. 
 
 defence, and then used it as their head-quarters, from which, 
 with little danger to themselves, they could swoop down 
 in overwhelming force upon our foragers. 
 
 One evening Dennis came to me with a look of comical 
 distress on his usually merry features. " Liftinant," he 
 said, producing a crumpled piece of paper, " would ye mind 
 reading this and telling me what ye think of it ? It s 
 from Mooney, the dirty little baste ; he s gone over to the 
 niggers, bad cess to him ; the cooking didn t suit him at 
 this establishment." 
 
 I looked at the note with some little interest. It was 
 fairly well written, contained very few words, and bore no 
 signature, but Dennis was fully satisfied that Mooney had 
 written it. 
 
 " If you wish to do your officer-friend [ that s you, sir, 
 Dennis interpolated as I read it aloud] a good turn, meet 
 me to-night at twelve o clock under the third tree to the 
 north of your last outpost, at the east end of the camp." 
 
 " How did you get possession of this ? " I asked. 
 
 The Irishman looked at me with a merry twinkle. 
 " Well, Mr. Foster," he said, " that s a question one needn t 
 be too curious about ; but it came from Mooney, safe 
 enough." 
 
 " And what do you propose doing ? " 
 
 " Meet him, of course. You wouldn t have me let the 
 gintleman take his walk for nothing ! " 
 
 " Very good, Dennis. Trevethik and I will come 
 along; we may be useful. Knock me up when you are 
 ready ; O Neill is doing the rounds to-night." 
 
HEMMED IN. 351 
 
 The safe and easy passage of the renegade s note from 
 the Servile camp to Dennis, was a startling proof of the 
 demoralization that had set in amongst our troops ; but for 
 the present I was inclined rather to devote my attention 
 to the personal aspect of the matter. 
 
 Dennis was no doubt right in regarding me as the 
 " officer-friend " alluded to in Mooney s note, but in what 
 way was the Irishman to do me a " good turn " ? Once 
 I thought of treachery ; yet it was hardly feasible that 
 Mooney would invent an elaborate plot in order to entrap 
 a single filibuster. However, I was very tired, so having 
 eaten my allotted portion of mule-flesh and plantains, I 
 rolled myself in my blanket and went to sleep. 
 
 At the appointed time Dennis wakened me, and, ac 
 companied by Trevethik, we set forth on our quest. Al 
 though holding the opinion that the writer was acting in 
 good faith, and that no treachery was intended, we never 
 theless went fully armed, with our revolvers loaded and 
 our knives ready for use. 
 
 At the last outpost Dennis paused. " Now, Phil," he said, 
 " I ll go first, and Mr. Faster and you will follow in Indian 
 file. It s pretty dark, but I guess we can find the way. 
 At the second tree I will leave you, and go on alone. If 
 the business seems genuine, you will hear the note of the 
 whip-poor-will ; but if there s likely to be a fuss, you ll 
 hear something mighty different," and he touched the 
 handle of his revolver significantly. 
 
 Without making undue noise, we crept forward in the 
 darkness, Dennis leading, until we reached the second tree : 
 
352 HEMMED IN. 
 
 and here Philip and I took up our station. Before long 
 the sound of the welcome signal reached our ears, relieving 
 our anxious fears ; thus far our comrade was safe. 
 
 For half an hour we waited in the silence and darkness, 
 and then we heard his approaching footsteps. " Let us 
 get back," he said hurriedly, " the story will keep until we 
 are within our own lines." 
 
 Trevethik and I were naturally curious to learn what 
 had occurred, and as soon as we reached a place of safety, 
 the Irishman related what had passed between him and the 
 renegade filibuster. 
 
 Amongst the Servile leaders, Mooney had found Don 
 Garcia, whose acquaintance he had previously formed in 
 Granada. This half-breed, who from the very first had 
 been bitterly opposed to us, had latterly sunk his patriot 
 ism in a private hatred of the deepest intensity toward 
 myself. 
 
 Twice, by a strange coincidence, it had fallen to my lot 
 to thwart his pet designs. To me he attributed the ill 
 success of Ponciano Corral s conspiracy, and through my 
 instrumentality the attempted assassination of Colonel 
 Walker had been foiled. In addition, and perhaps this 
 was the most serious of my offences, I had wounded his 
 vanity by the appropriation I can scarcely call it theft 
 of his beautiful mare. Don Garcia and his mare, it 
 appeared, had been almost a proverb amongst the allies; 
 and the story of the exchange, spreading as it did in all 
 directions, made him the laughing-stock of the army. His 
 fiery and passionate temperament ill-brooked the merciless 
 
HEMMED IN. 353 
 
 banter to which he was subjected, and he swore a solemn 
 oath that I should pay for my pleasantry with my life. 
 
 Hitherto, he had failed to effect his purpose at Granada 
 his shot had missed but now, chance appeared to favour 
 his design. 
 
 One of my duties was to make a nightly circuit, al 
 ternately with Captain O Neill, of a portion of the camp, 
 to attend to the proper posting of the sentries. Having 
 learned this fact from some of the deserters, Don Garcia 
 resolved to seize a favourable opportunity, and, by means 
 of a sudden attack, carry me off to the Servile intrench- 
 ments. The following night had been selected for the 
 enterprise ; and if Mooney had not betrayed the plot, there 
 is little doubt but that I should have fallen a victim to the 
 half-breed s cunning. 
 
 During the day I paid a visit to the spot selected for 
 the abduction Garcia s men had received strict orders 
 that I was not to be killed and made my arrangements. 
 
 The place had evidently been chosen with considerable 
 care. For a few yards the ground dipped, forming a 
 hollow through which it was necessary to pass ; and, as 
 a matter of fact, I had ridden through it repeatedly. A 
 short distance outside our lines was a large clump of 
 brushwood, which Don Garcia intended to utilize as a 
 hiding-place for his band. Down in the hollow was to be 
 fixed, shortly before my visit, a stout rope, breast-high, 
 stretching from north to south. Coming suddenly upon 
 this, the half-breed calculated that my horse would stumble, 
 I should be thrown, and with a sudden rush hia men would 
 
 (512) 23 
 
354 HEMMED IN. 
 
 seize and carry me off, before my followers realized what 
 had occurred. 
 
 Luckily the night was dark, so that even had the 
 Serviles kept a sharp look-out they would not have 
 noticed the dusky forms of a score of filibusters crawling 
 stealthily over the rugged and uneven ground. 
 
 At the usual time, attended by Dennis and two other 
 men, I began my rounds. Trevethik had gone in charge of 
 the ambush. We cantered along gaily, but on nearing the 
 gully I drew rein, and allowed the Irishman to ride in front. 
 
 " Be careful, Dennis," I whispered ; " do not let your 
 horse roll on you." 
 
 " Never fear, Mr. Foster ; I ll not give him the laste bit 
 of a chance. Now for it. I hope Phil has the boys well 
 in hand." 
 
 Down we went as if we had not a care in the world, 
 when suddenly there was a slight commotion. The lead 
 ing horse stumbled, Dennis with a cry of simulated pain 
 slipped from the animal s back, and out from the gloom 
 rushed the figure of a man, who cried excitedly in Spanish, 
 " To me, men ! he is ours ! quick, quick, my braves ! " 
 
 Almost simultaneously from the north and the south 
 ensued a wild rush, and the air resounded with the noise 
 of oaths and cries and pistol-shots. But the fight was too 
 fierce to last long ; in a few minutes nothing could be 
 heard but the groans and shrieks of the wounded and the 
 dying. 
 
 " Lights, boys," I cried eagerly ; " let us see the results of 
 Don Garcia s ambush." 
 
HEMMED IN. 355 
 
 It was a sickening spectacle. Thirteen of the Serviles 
 lay dead or grievously hurt, and close to the spot where 
 Dennis had slipped from his horse we found Don Garcia 
 in a pool of blood. 
 
 He was wounded to the death, but he opened his eyes 
 as I bent over him. " Ah, Sefior Foster," he exclaimed 
 faintly, " I thought to have flung a main this time, but the 
 luck is still with you." 
 
 " Can you bear to be moved ? " I asked gently, and he 
 shook his head. 
 
 " No 1 " he said wearily, " let me lie ; I have had my 
 last throw and lost." 
 
 Then his mind wandered, and he talked to himself con 
 fusedly of many different events. Presently his voice 
 grew so weak that his words were scarcely distinguishable ; 
 but suddenly by a great effort he half-raised himself, said 
 quite clearly, " Take care of the mare, Josef," and my 
 implacable foe was dead. 
 
 The filibusters escaped from the fight without serious 
 loss, and having seen to the removal of the wounded 
 Serviles, I completed my rounds, and returned to report to 
 the colonel. 
 
 " If all the traitors serve us as effectually as Mooney, 
 we shall have but little cause for complaint," was his grim 
 and characteristic comment. 
 
 The next few days passed without unusual incident, for 
 we had become accustomed to the daily depletion of our 
 numbers by disease and desertion, against which we were 
 powerless to guard. 
 
356 HEMMED IN. 
 
 About a week after Don Garcia s death, however, the 
 Costa Bicans at San Jorge, who for some time past had 
 continually annoyed us by their waspish attacks, sur 
 rounded and cut to pieces a large foraging party. This 
 Walker could not tamely brook, and he determined upon 
 making a supreme effort to dislodge them from their 
 stronghold. 
 
 Captain Swingle was left in command of the garrison ; 
 and on March 16th, Brigadier-General Heimingsen leading 
 the way with all the available guns that could be spared, 
 we marched out four hundred strong. 
 
 Gallantly as ever floated the Lone Star flag over our 
 heads ; but the men lacked that dash and go, that spirit 
 of enthusiasm, which had previously characterized them. 
 The belief in their own invincibility and in the good- 
 fortune of the " Grey-eyed man of Destiny " had deserted 
 them. Physically, too, they had deteriorated. Hard 
 fighting, with little rest and scanty rations, had told upon 
 even their iron constitutions, and they wore no longer 
 capable of those feats of endurance which once they 
 accomplished with ease. 
 
 " Well, Colin," exclaimed Colonel Walker, " I fear your 
 prospects of returning to England are not particularly rosy 
 at present." 
 
 " Indeed, sir, there has been so much to do lately, I had 
 forgotten all about it. No; the present circumstances 
 certainly do not point to a speedy departure." 
 
 " Let us hope to-morrow s work will put a different 
 complexion on matters. But now, ride forward and ask 
 
HEMMED IN. 357 
 
 General Henningsen to moderate his pace a little. I do 
 not wish to overtax the men s strength ; they will have 
 need of it all when we reach San Jorge." 
 
 " To speak truth, Foster, I am a little impatient to get 
 the business settled," Henningsen said, when I had de 
 livered my message. " I am wondering how Swingle will 
 fare with his handful of men, should the Serviles swoop 
 down upon Rivas during our absence ? " 
 
 " I trust it will not prove a repetition of the Masaya 
 and Granada incident," I made answer ; " though such a 
 catastrophe does not appear unlikely." 
 
 " San Jorge will prove a harder nut to crack than 
 Masaya. These Costa Ricans fight well, and they are 
 well-officered." 
 
 " Yes ; I fancy they draw a large proportion of their 
 officers from Europe/ 
 
 "From Germany principally, I believe. However, we 
 shall make their acquaintance in the morning." 
 
 The day was just breaking when we arrived in sight of 
 San Jorge, and Colonel Walker instantly gave orders for 
 the cannonade to begin. As the old familiar music of the 
 guns rose on the air, the filibusters gave a loud cheer, 
 which was quickly responded to by the enemy, who came 
 swarming out in force from the streets and lanea 
 
 Once again the Costa Ricans justified their reputation 
 and fought valiantly and well. They fell back, certainly, 
 before Henningsen s greeting of grape-shot and canister; 
 but it was only to crowd into the houses, from which they 
 poured forth a murderous fire. Every building became a 
 
358 HEMMED IN. 
 
 fortress, every wall an intrenchment, defended stoutly by 
 a courageous garrison. 
 
 Slowly we forced our way, losing men at every step, and 
 about noon we had advanced to within a few yards of the 
 plaza. Here the enemy were drawn up in overwhelming 
 numbers, and every edifice surrounding three sides of the 
 square swarmed with their sharpshooters. 
 
 Twice across that deadly space the colonel charged 
 with literally a handful of men ; twice he returned 
 unhorsed from the fray ; but still he would not admit that 
 the task was too much for our strength. He himself 
 seemed to bear a charmed life, as again and again he 
 emerged scathless from the sea of angry foes into which 
 he had gallantly plunged. 
 
 But in spite of the most desperate bravery, the issue 
 was never for a moment in doubt. The Costa Bieans 
 dropped by scores, their dead bodies littered the streets, 
 they lay thick in the little plaza ; but the gaps which our 
 men created were instantly filled, and the terrible havoc ap 
 peared to make no appreciable difference in their numbers. 
 
 How different was it with us ! Gazing sadly at our 
 thinned ranks, Don Miguel s odd expression rose to my 
 mind, and I recognized the deep significance of its truth : 
 " A dead Servile is equal to a dead filibuster." 
 
 At length our leader, realizing the utter fruitlessness of 
 the struggle, reluctantly issued the order for the troops 
 to retire beyond gunshot. To us it came as a welcome 
 relief, for we had been fighting incessantly for many hours 
 and were worn out with our exertions. 
 
HEMMED IN. 359 
 
 To my great joy, both Trevethik and Brogan were 
 practically unharmed, while I had nothing worse to com 
 plain of than a slight sword-thrust in the fleshy part of 
 the left arm, which occasioned me but little inconvenience. 
 
 Many were the speculations as to whether the colonel 
 would renew the contest, but towards evening a circum 
 stance occurred which allowed him no option but to return 
 without delay to Rivas. This was the arrival of a friendly 
 Nicaraguan with the information that the Serviles had at 
 tacked the town. How they fared he did not remain to see, 
 but posted off with all speed to San Jorge, knowing that 
 the retention of Rivas was of far greater importance to us 
 than dislodging the Costa Ricans from their stronghold. 
 
 Instantly the word was given ; the men fell into their 
 ranks ; Henningsen took up his position in the rear with 
 the guns, and unhindered by the Costa Ricans we moved 
 slowly off in the direction of Rivas. Unluckily, owing to 
 the darkness of the night, the contingent of artillery lost 
 its way, and did not rejoin us until the following morning. 
 
 For some distance we marched in silence, occupied chiefly 
 in speculating as to what had happened at Rivas, and little 
 dreaming of the surprise the Serviles had planned for us. 
 About one o clock we reached a planter s house, which I 
 recollected having previously passed on the journey to 
 San Jorge. It was still too dark to do more than dis 
 tinguish the outlines of the building, when suddenly the 
 whole place was illuminated by a blaze of musketry. 
 Crash came a volley of bullets right into our midst, and 
 with shrieks of pain five or six of the horsemen fell head- 
 
360 HEMMED IN. 
 
 long. Instantly there arose a savage cry of rage and fury : 
 shots were fired at random ; the men, striving to get at 
 their unseen foe, wavered and broke. 
 
 Then high above the din rang the colonel s clear voice, 
 " Steady, boys, no panic ! " and reining in his horse, heedless 
 of the bullets which were flying around him thick as hail, 
 he fired every barrel of his revolver into the midst of the 
 ambushed Serviles. 
 
 It was now that we discovered the absence of artillery. 
 "The guns!" shouted some one in stentorian tones; "bring 
 up the guns, and batter the place about their ears ! * But 
 the guns were not to be found. 
 
 The incident was a disagreeable and alarming one, and 
 had it not been for Walker s cool bravery, might easily 
 have led to the most serious results ; but it afforded us at 
 least one ray of consolation. 
 
 " Rivas is still ours, that s one comfort," exclaimed 
 Colonel Watters, when, order having been restored, we rode 
 on in the darkness. " Our friends yonder evidently belong 
 to the troops that attacked Swingle this morning ; " and in 
 this opinion we all coincided 
 
 The remainder of the journey was performed without 
 further disaster, and in due time we reached Rivas, much 
 to the gratification of Captain Swingle, who, although he 
 had repulsed the Serviles with great slaughter, was in 
 momentary expectation of another attack. A few hours 
 later, Henningsen arrived safely with the guns, and thus 
 ended our baffled attempt to drive the Costa Ricans from 
 San Jorge. 
 
CHAPTER XXII. 
 ICHABOD! 
 
 FOR the next few days succeeding our re-entry into 
 Rivas we were left in comparative quiet, but the 
 calm was of that kind which precedes the storm. There 
 could be no longer any doubt that all chance of receiving 
 fresh reinforcements was at an end, and it seemed equally 
 hopeless to dream of cutting our way through the enemy s 
 position. One chance alone remained to us, but as the 
 days passed we were precluded from trying even that. 
 
 Shortly after the beginning of the war, Walker had 
 captured a Costa Rican steamer, which, furnished with 
 cannons and a sturdy crew, had, under the name of the 
 Trinidad, done us good service as a war-ship. At the 
 present time the Trinidad was lying at anchor in Virgin 
 Bay, and it was upon her that our hopes of safety now 
 centred. When all other means failed, the colonel resolved 
 to force a passage to the lake, and rapidly embarking his 
 men and ammunition, steam northward, where he could 
 begin the struggle anew. 
 
 One day, however, news reached us that two other men- 
 of-war a British vessel, and one, commanded by Captain 
 
362 ICHABOD. 
 
 Davis, belonging to the United States navy had anchored 
 in Virgin Bay. The close proximity of these ships natu 
 rally caused us much anxiety, as a broadside from either of 
 them would have sent the Trinidad to the bottom. For a 
 brief space the reason for their arrival was a subject of 
 much discussion ; but suddenly we were reminded in the 
 most forcible manner of a much graver and more im 
 mediate danger. 
 
 o 
 
 Hitherto most of our fighting had been of an aggressive 
 nature ; now we were to experience the sensation of being 
 attacked in our own quarters. Just a week subsequent to 
 our repulse at San Jorge, the Costa Rican general, who had 
 assumed the chief command of the allied forces, resolved 
 upon making a grand effort to capture the town. 
 
 Ah me ! the memory of that black day lives with me 
 yet. Of the furious fight that raged I know little, save 
 only of that which occurred at the spot where I myself 
 was stationed. 
 
 Afterwards I learned that the allies, basing their plan 
 on the model previously supplied them by Walker, made 
 four separate and distinct attacks, with the object of win 
 ning their way to the plaza. All day long the noise of 
 cannon, the shouts of the combatants, the shrieks of the 
 wounded, rang in my ears ; a dense smoke overspread the 
 town, rendering the surrounding objects dim and blurred ; 
 and under its shelter the enemy several times stole unper- 
 ceived close to us. 
 
 All our preparations had been made long previously, for 
 the colonel foresaw and anticipated the attack. 
 
1CHABOD. 363 
 
 Debouching upon the plaza from the south was a narrow 
 lane, at the end of which we had thrown up an adobe 
 wall, and fortified it with two six-pounders. 
 
 " Lieutenant Foster," said Henningsen early in the day, 
 " take twenty men to support those guns ; and remember, 
 the position must be retained at all hazards. If necessary, 
 you must all die at your posts, rather than that the foe 
 should carry the wall." 
 
 " Very good, sir," I replied ; " we will do all that is 
 possible for men to do." 
 
 " I will trust you," he said, with a cheery smile ; " here 
 are your men. Ah, Trevethik ! you will have warm work 
 presently ; but Lieutenant Foster s good luck is proverbial. 
 I warrant you will give a good account of yourselves." 
 Then, addressing the little band, he added, " I have just 
 told your leader how important it is that you should hold 
 this post. Recollect, the enemy must be kept back at all 
 costs." 
 
 " Ay, sir," they responded with a cheer ; " you may de 
 pend upon us." 
 
 For nearly an hour we remained inactive, while all 
 around us rose the noise of the fighting, the rattle of mus 
 ketry, the cheers of the Serviles, the loud hurrah of the 
 filibusters as they gained some temporary advantage, and 
 the sharp cries of the officers rallying their men. 
 
 " This is mighty cold work," grumbled one of the 
 artillerymen, as he sat beside his gun. " Dennis, couldn t 
 you go and give some of the Costers an invitation ; perhaps 
 they re shy." 
 
364 ICHABOD. 
 
 Before the laugh which this sally created died away, 
 Dennis exclaimed, " Faith they need little inviting ; see, 
 here they come ! " 
 
 The gunners sprang to their feet ready to fire, as with 
 a loud shout of triumph a dense body of Costa Ricans 
 surged up the narrow entry. 
 
 " Steady, men !" shouted the leader of the artillery ; " let 
 them come. Now, fire ! " And when the smoke cleared 
 away we perceived the front rank had been literally blown 
 to pieces. 
 
 Again and again they came on, with the inevitable result, 
 until their dead lay in heaps. Still the survivors did not 
 flinch ; and once more, headed by a tall muscular officer in 
 a showy uniform, they returned with unabated ardour to 
 the attack. In vain the guns belched forth fire and flame, 
 vainly the iron missiles swept down the narrow passage ; 
 this time nothing could stop them. Another instant, and 
 they were at the muzzles of the guns, unchecked ; they 
 swarmed on the wall, their swords flashed in our eyes, and 
 we were engaged in a deadly hand-to-hand struggle. 
 
 Desperately we fought, for we were fighting for our 
 honour and our lives ; but the Costers seemed animated 
 by a blind, unreasoning fury. For a time the crack of the 
 revolvers was incessant, and when each chamber was 
 emptied we used our knives with terrible effect. But we 
 were outnumbered. Slowly and surely they were pressing 
 us back, when, with a cry of " Remember Santa Rosas," 
 Walker himself, at the head of a few hastily -gathered men, 
 dashed into the fray. With a ringing huzza we renewed 
 
ICHABOD. 365 
 
 the combat, and the enemy, who had already suffered 
 severely, gave way with reluctance. 
 
 " Well done, boys," said the colonel, approvingly. " Lieu 
 tenant Foster, you must hold this post. I will endeavour 
 to send you help presently." 
 
 " That was a narrow shave," exclaimed Brogan ; " the 
 beggars fought like wild cats. Phil, are ye hurt ? " 
 
 " No ! " responded Trevethik, " I m safe thus far ; but 
 look out, they re lining up again." 
 
 Reinforced by the men whom Walker had left behind, I 
 viewed the operations of the enemy with a certain amount 
 of composure, when an untoward accident once more ren 
 dered our position critical. One of the guns burst with a 
 terrific explosion, killing several men, and leaving us sadly 
 shorn of our strength. 
 
 A wild cheer from the Costa Ricans heralded their fresh 
 approach, and revolver in hand we waited to receive them. 
 Again headed by the showily-dressed officer, they clambered 
 up the wall ; but this time they barely succeeded in retain 
 ing a footing. Twice we bore them back ; but each time 
 it was only for a few yards, and they turned again with 
 renewed vigour. The sight of their gigantic leader, who 
 appeared to be of foreign extraction (I learned afterwards 
 he had been a major in the Prussian army), inspired them 
 with fresh courage. Apparently reckless of life, he offered 
 himself freely as a target for my men ; but his body seemed 
 invulnerable. Wherever the fight was thickest, there I 
 saw the gleam of his waving sword, and at length in the 
 
 o o o 
 
 turmoil of the strife we stood face to face. 
 
366 ICHABOD. 
 
 My revolver had long since been emptied, but I made 
 a thrust with my sword which he easily parried, and jerked 
 the weapon from my hand. Then, unarmed and defenceless, 
 I watched with a kind of fascination the sweep of his 
 upraised blade, and with a swift rush of thought com 
 mended my soul to God. 
 
 But my time had not yet come. Even while his sword 
 descended, a dark form interposed between it and me ; there 
 were a flash of light, a loud report, and the sound of falling 
 bodies. So quickly did it all take place that I was power 
 less to interfere ; and even after the event, instinct rather 
 than knowledge told me that my gallant Phil had saved 
 my life at the expense of his own. 
 
 When the Prussian officer went down there was a mo 
 mentary lull, and then the struggle recommenced with savage 
 fury. For myself, I was barely conscious of aught save 
 that Trevethik, my chivalrous friend, lay dead or dying 
 somewhere amongst the heap of corpses beneath my feet. 
 
 I must have picked up a sword mechanically, for they 
 told me, at the close of the day, that I fought like a man 
 demented ; but truly I have a very confused and indistinct 
 remembrance of what actually occurred. Dennis, as usual, 
 was on my left hand, and I doubt not that he warded off 
 many a blow which otherwise must have stretched me life 
 less on the spot, for I heeded not danger. My mind was 
 filled with one overmastering desire I burned to drive 
 these people back, so that I might have leisure to search 
 for my friend s body. 
 
 How long the struggle lasted I never inquired, but at 
 
ICHABOD. 367 
 
 we were free. Slowly and sullenly the enemy 
 withdrew, leaving the narrow way strewn with their dead. 
 On all sides were heard the signals for retreat ; the noise 
 of the firing gradually ceased ; and a mighty shout, echoing 
 and re-echoing through the beleaguered town, proclaimed 
 that the day was ours. 
 
 Feverishly I threw down my useless weapon, and began 
 the melancholy search. A score of willing arms aided in 
 the work, for the affection existing between the fallen man 
 and myself was no secret amongst the filibusters. Dennis, 
 sad-eyed and sorrowful, directed their operations, and the 
 tones of his voice were low and husky. 
 
 At any other time the occupation would have been 
 sickening, but in my eagerness to reach the dear fellow s 
 body I scarcely noticed the ghastly sights, and the moans 
 of anguish from the wounded men fell unheeded on my 
 ears. Corpse after corpse we lifted aside, and each body 
 in which there still lingered a feeble spark of life was 
 carried gently away. So fierce had been the struggle at 
 this particular spot, that our task took up a considerable 
 amount of time. 
 
 At last, however, we came to the object of our search. 
 Lying feet to feet were the bodies of the Prussian officer 
 and Trevethik. The former was dead ; a bullet had 
 pierced the centre of his brain. As I stooped over Philip, 
 the men drew back with touching tenderness. Displaying 
 an innate delicacy with which one would hardly have 
 credited them, they respected the sanctity of my grief, and 
 momentarily averted their gaze. 
 
368 ICHABOD. 
 
 So still and motionless he lay that I feared the worst. 
 His eyes were unclosed, but in them was no sight ; his 
 teeth were firmly clenched ; and I could detect no sign of 
 breathing through the half -open lips. The rough woollen 
 shirt that he wore was open at the chest, disclosing a long 
 ragged wound, from which a quantity of blood had drained. 
 I placed my hand over his heart ; there was no perceptible 
 movement, nor could I hear any sound. Slowly, very 
 slowly, I raised myself and turned toward the bystander s 
 with a despairing gesture. 
 
 " O Mr. Foster, he isn t dead ! don t say my dear old 
 Phil is dead," wailed Dennis, his face streaming with un 
 checked tears. 
 
 I dared not trust myself to speak, my grief was too 
 intense, but silently I motioned them to lay the prostrate 
 body upon the stretcher which they had hastily improvised. 
 The rough, scarred faces were illumined by a womanish 
 pity, as the grim warriors lifted their sad burden and laid 
 it reverently on its resting-place. Then evenly, and with 
 the greatest care, so as not to jolt the sufferer, the mourn 
 ful procession took its way ; and sad as my heart was, it 
 afforded me a certain faint consolation to perceive how well- 
 beloved Trevethik had been by his comrades. 
 
 Near the hospital we were met by the colonel and his 
 principal officers. Walker s keen glance traversed the 
 little group until it rested on my face. " Ah, lieutenant ! " 
 he exclaimed, with a perceptible movement of relief, " you 
 are unhurt. I feared you had fallen." Then catching 
 sight of the Irishman s look of misery, he added quickly, 
 
(W2) 
 
 I dared not trust myself to speak (p. 368) 
 
ICHABOD. 369 
 
 ct Not Trevethik, surely ? There was not a braver soldier 
 in the army." And with a swift motion he bared his 
 head, an example instantly followed by the others. 
 
 " He saved my life," I gasped, with a choking sob ; " and 
 if not dead, I fear he is mortally wounded." 
 
 Bending over the ambulance, Walker laid hia hand close 
 to the gaping wound. " Take him to my quarters," he 
 said ; " I will send Dr. Sparrow over, and follow myself. 
 He still lives. He must not die for want of attention. 
 You have left a guard at your post ? " 
 
 " Yes, sir ; none of my command save these have moved. 
 Lieutenant Walter is in charge." 
 
 " Very good. Take him carefully, men nothing can 
 save him should the wound bleed afresh but there is little 
 need to caution you, I perceive." 
 
 The colonel spoke advisedly ; nothing could exceed the 
 tenderness which the men showed toward their stricken 
 comrade. 
 
 Until the doctor s arrival we could only wait hopelessly, 
 and bear the pain of our suspense. His first order was to 
 have the apartment cleared ; but, unable to resist the appeals 
 which Dennis and I offered, he somewhat ungraciously per 
 mitted us to remain. 
 
 Before the examination concluded, Walker entered, and 
 took a seat by me. " Cheer up, Colin," he whispered ; 
 " while there is life, there is hope, remember." 
 
 I shook my head sorrowfully. From the moment he fell I 
 had anticipated the worst. In my imagination my old friend 
 was doomed, and the doctor s words confirmed my fears. 
 
 (512) 24 
 
370 ICHABOD. 
 
 " He is not dead," he announced, speaking slowly ; " but 
 the wound is a mortal one ; he cannot recover." 
 
 Dennis choked the sob in his throat, and gazed at me 
 silently. Trevethik and he had passed through so many 
 dangers together, had defied the grim king so often and so 
 successfully, that he could not at once realize the significance 
 of the doctor s verdict. It was not the first time he had. 
 witnessed his old comrade stretched before him apparently 
 lifeless, and hitherto he had always recovered. In spite of 
 the surgeon s ominous words, I fancy he still clung to a 
 lingering hope that even now his stanch and true com 
 panion would be left to him. 
 
 But to me, Dr. Sparrow s brief announcement sounded 
 like a death-knell. I had no hope. I accepted the sen 
 tence, as if it had been a decree of fate. But one desire 
 was now left to me that the dying man should recover 
 consciousness. I put the question timidly, afraid of the 
 answer. 
 
 On this point, however, the surgeon was more hopeful. 
 " Yes," he said, reassuringly, " the chances are all in its 
 favour. One cannot pretend to infallibility, of course ; but 
 the probability is he will recognize you, when the end 
 draws near." 
 
 The boon was a slight one, but it was all for which I 
 dared to hope. 
 
 " How long has he to live ? " asked the colonel ; and at 
 the reply, " A few days," Dennis broke down utterly, 
 
 " Lieutenant Foster can remain here, I presume ? " 
 
 " Oh yes ; nothing can affect the dying man for good or 
 
ICHABOD. 371 
 
 ill. He will be delirious the greater portion of his time, 
 and will need cooling drinks. I will look in again later ; 
 but I warn you the case is hopeless." 
 
 " Let me stay too, sir," sobbed Dennis ; " I could not 
 bear to leave him now." And his request was granted. 
 
 All through the night we sat and watched, speaking 
 only at long intervals and in whispers, fearful of disturbing 
 our friend s repose. Now and again one or the other 
 would bend over the dying man, afraid lest his spirit 
 should pass away and we should not know the moment 
 of his death. 
 
 In the morning Dennis suggested that I should endeavour 
 to obtain an hour s sleep, promising to waken me at the 
 faintest sign of a change. Rather reluctantly, I consented. 
 But my eyes were heavy ; and as I leaned back, even the 
 magnitude of my grief could not keep me from sleeping. 
 At the end of two hours Dennis roused me, and I took my 
 place at the bedside, where Trevethik lay still unconscious, 
 but exhibiting a slight restlessness, which increased with 
 the passing hours. 
 
 Toward night he began to talk, but his speech was 
 rambling and incoherent. His mind, I noticed, had trav 
 elled back over the march of many years, and he was 
 dwelling again amidst the scenes of his youth. Once he 
 murmured the name " mother " and over his gaunt features 
 stole a sweet smile the smile of innocent happiness. Then 
 he spoke of " Mary," and " wife," and " little Philip," until 
 by degrees I learned his simple history. 
 
 " All dead," whispered Dennis, " many years since. Mary 
 
372 ICHABOD, 
 
 was his wife. She died when the boy was two years old ; 
 and when the child followed its mother, Philip broke up 
 his home and crossed the water." 
 
 I gazed with renewed interest at the wounded man. 
 What a world of pathos lay hidden in his simple story, 
 and how nobly had he borne himself withal ! What days 
 and nights of misery he must have suffered, and yet with 
 never a word of complaint ! His wise counsels, his kindly 
 acts, his unselfish generosity, sprang anew into life. With 
 his few broken sentences for a guide, my mind projected 
 itself into that peaceful Cornish home. I saw Philip, the 
 devoted son, the loving husband, the proud and happy 
 father. I saw, too, the successive visits of the angel of 
 death, tearing from him one by one those whom he loved 
 so fondly, until with aching heart he was left alone. 
 
 My reverie terminated abruptly ; he was talking loudly. 
 The shores of merry England had faded from his ken ; he 
 was engulfed in the horrors of the Sonora campaign, and 
 the Irishman s name fell frequently from his lips. Dennis 
 covered his face, but he could not conceal the tears which 
 trickled between his fingers. " Poor old Phil ! poor old 
 Phil ! " he moaned, rocking his body to and fro unceasingly. 
 
 Presently the sick man s thoughts were diverted to the 
 expedition into Nicaragua, and he addressed Dennis and 
 myself alternately. " Poor lad," he said once ; " lift him 
 gently, Dennis. I would willingly have given my life for 
 him ; " and I knew he was fighting over again our first 
 battle at Rivas. 
 
 It was on the morning of the third day that his eyes 
 
ICHABOD. 373 
 
 shone with the light of reason. Ho glanced from one to 
 the other with an expression of grateful affection. " Mr. 
 Foster ! Dennis ! " he said feebly ; " ah, as ever, true to 
 the end ! " 
 
 " Don t talk of the end, Phil ; we will have you up and 
 well before long," said the Irishman eagerly. 
 
 " No, old comrade, it is useless to deceive ourselves. 
 Phil Trevethik has fought his last fight. Did we beat 
 them that day, Mr. Foster ? " 
 
 My tears were falling fast, but pressing his hand affec 
 tionately I answered, " Yes." 
 
 " And you escaped unhurt ? " 
 
 " O my dear friend," I cried impulsively, " have you 
 forgotten that you gave your life to save mine ? Had it 
 not been for your heroic deed, Colin Foster must have died 
 in that terrible fight. To save me, Phil, you sacrificed 
 yourself." 
 
 " Ah ! " he made answer with a cheerful smile, " it is 
 better so. I am worn and wearied with the struggle. 
 Life has had but little pleasure for me during many years, 
 and I am not sorry to part with it. Still," with a sigh, 
 "I would that I could have seen you safely through this 
 business. Colin, my boy," earnestly, " you know the love 
 I bear toward you ; let it be my excuse for the words I am 
 about to utter. You are young, and in all probability 
 have many years before you. Make a good use of them. 
 Do your duty, my boy ; let that be your watchword. 
 Keep it ever before you, and you cannot go wrong. Let 
 others prostrate their honour to self-interest and ambition ; 
 
374 1CHABOD. 
 
 do you what is right. Be honest and brave and truthful, 
 loyal to your comrades, fearless in right-doing. Make virtue 
 your aim, so that at the last you may enter the presence 
 of your God with a quiet conscience. Bid the colonel 
 farewell for me. Dennis, old comrade, it grows dark. Let 
 me grasp your hand ; its touch will give me strength." 
 
 For a few seconds he lay quite still ; then his lips parted, 
 a happy smile hovered round them, and murmuring, " Little 
 Philip," he was at rest. 
 
 Thus passed away the truest, noblest, and best man I 
 have ever known one of the finest of nature s gentlemen. 
 
 We buried him the same evening in a lonely, deserted 
 spot ; and after the long procession dispersed, Dennis and 
 I lingered for a while near the simple grave. 
 
 " He was a good man, Mr. Foster," said the dead man s 
 comrade ; " brave as a lion, yet no woman could have been 
 more tender-hearted." And I heartily endorsed the honest 
 fellow s words. 
 
 During these last days, we two had paid little attention 
 to aught outside our immediate grief ; but now I forced 
 myself to take an interest in what was going on. 
 Although soundly beaten on that fatal day on which poor 
 Trevethik fell, the allies betrayed no intention of relaxing 
 their efforts. On the contrary, they not only strength 
 ened their position, but crept nearer and nearer to the 
 doomed town. 
 
 At this time our sufferings and privations were pitiable. 
 Every day death and desertion sensibly decreased our 
 numbers, rendering it imperative that those who remained 
 
ICHABOD. 375 
 
 should toil day and night in order to cope with the vigi 
 lance of the enemy. For weeks, too, our rations had been 
 meagre in quantity and of the most wretched description. 
 We were living over again the horrors a few of us had 
 experienced in Granada. Horse-flesh, mule -flesh, and 
 plantains constituted the most important and nearly the 
 sole items in our bill of fare ; and no opportunity offered of 
 adding a fresh supply to the stock. As at Granada, so 
 here the lack of provisions appeared fated to produce 
 our downfall. 
 
 For myself, since Trevethik s death I had ceased to feel 
 much interest in the situation. With the loss of my trusty 
 friend, the airy castles which I built on the strength of 
 Walker s announcement fell to pieces. That an appalling 
 catastrophe was at hand, everything clearly showed ; but 
 my sole desire was that it should come speedily. 
 
 Before long my wish appeared likely to be gratified. 
 About ten days after Trevethik s death, the allies once more 
 moved up in overwhelming force and endeavoured to carry 
 the town by assault. Again and again, under cover of their 
 heavy guns, they flung themselves upon us, and each time 
 they were driven back with frightful slaughter. All day 
 long the battle raged, and when night put an end to the 
 carnage we had just managed to maintain our position, 
 
 The morning light revealed the fact that the enemy had 
 withdrawn to his original intrenchments, and to that extent 
 we were enabled to congratulate ourselves upon the result 
 of the previous day s struggle. Still it was evident we had 
 nearly reached the end of our resources ; even another 
 
376 ICHABOD. 
 
 victory, such as we had just gained, would complete our 
 ruin. 
 
 At this juncture Walker summoned a council of officers 
 to consider a proposal which he had received from Com 
 mander Davis of the United States navy. That officer 
 offered to give a safe convoy to our women and children to 
 San Juan, and it was unanimously resolved to take advan 
 tage of the proposition. 
 
 Then the colonel, in a few brief sentences, proceeded to 
 outline the scheme which he intended to adopt with regard 
 to the troops. 
 
 " Gentlemen," he said, " it is futile to deny the fact that 
 we can no longer retain our position at Rivas. One course, 
 and one only, remains open ; it is for you to decide if we 
 shall take advantage of it. With the removal of the women 
 and children, the chief difficulty is cleared from our path. 
 In Virgin Bay lies the Trinidad, with steam up, ready at 
 any moment to slip her moorings. Once on her decks, our 
 passage to the north of the country is only a question of 
 a few hours. There we shall find not enemies but friends. 
 The Leonese will rise to aid us, and by the time the allies 
 reach Leon, the country will be in revolt. To cut our way 
 to the lake, will be a desperate undertaking ; but when have 
 the filibusters quailed before danger ? " 
 
 A ringing cheer greeted this simple speech ; and Brigadier- 
 General Henningsen exclaimed quietly, " Wherever the Lone 
 Star waves, I for one will follow." 
 
 " And I ! and I ! " shouted a score more, and the meeting 
 dissolved amidst a scene of indescribable enthusiasm. 
 
ICHABOD. 377 
 
 The rest of the officers walked off in little knots of twos 
 and threes, but I remained behind to write the letter which 
 the colonel was about to forward to Commander Davis. 
 
 " Now, Colin/ he said, " your opportunity has arrived ! 
 It is necessary to send an officer with the women ; you 
 shall have the post." 
 
 This time I did not hesitate in the least. " Thank you, 
 sir," I responded firmly ; " but I have no desire to go. As 
 long as your flag flies, I remain with you." 
 
 " So be it," he replied, after a moment s silence. " I will 
 not press you. Now to answer this man s letter; his 
 messenger waits." 
 
 The parting between husbands and wives, between 
 parents and children, was a most touching sight. Many of 
 the women begged with tears in their eyes that they might 
 be allowed to stay ; but this, of course, was impossible the 
 work before us was of too stern a nature. At length the 
 final convoy was got safely away, and we were free to push 
 on with the preparations for that which would probably 
 prove the most daring incident of the whole campaign. 
 
CHAPTER XXIII. 
 MERRY ENGLAND. 
 
 ON my way to the colonel s the next morning, I over 
 took a group of officers hurrying in the same 
 direction. They were conversing eagerly, though in low 
 tones, and from their expressions and excited gestures, only 
 half -suppressed, it was clear that something of moment had 
 happened. 
 
 " Whence this commotion ? " I asked Meadows. " Have 
 the allies retreated during the night ? " 
 
 He shook his head energetically. " No ; we have heard 
 nothing definitely, but there is a wild rumour flying through 
 the place that the game is up." 
 
 " Surely you do not mean the men will refuse to follow 
 where we lead ? " 
 
 " No, the men will fight to the end ; but report affirms 
 the matter has been taken out of our hands. Mind, I can 
 not vouch for the truth of the information, but it is said 
 Commander Davis has intimated to Walker his intention 
 of seizing the Trinidad." 
 
 This was indeed news of a startling character. Should 
 it prove correct, the sole chance of freeing ourselves from 
 the toils would be gone. 
 
MERRY ENGLAND. 379 
 
 For the first time during the campaign, the colonel s 
 features bore traces of angry excitement. His eyes flashed, 
 and he spoke in harsh, stern tones. In his hand he held 
 a letter from the captain of the United States war-ship, 
 stating in emphatic and unequivocal language his resolve 
 to seize the Trinidad, or in the alternative to blow her up. 
 
 A deep silence fell upon us as our leader finished reading 
 the communication a silence followed by sundry exclama 
 tions of passionate anger. The same question rose to the 
 lips of all, By whose authority did this man take upon 
 himself the right to dictate terms to the President of 
 Nicaragua ? For, however low his fortunes had fallen, 
 there could be no question as to the legality of his title. 
 In a free and open election the people of Nicaragua had, by 
 an overwhelming majority, called him to the highest office 
 in their country. From the people his power had been 
 derived ; to them, and to them alone, should it be resigned. 
 
 All discussion on this point was, however, futile. " We 
 must accept the situation, gentlemen," the colonel said ; " in 
 this instance, might is right/ Let us look the matter 
 fairly in the face. We have lost the Trinidad, and with 
 that loss the plan upon which we agreed has fallen through. 
 The enemy has constructed a bridge for our retreat ; shall 
 we make use of it ? Put briefly, this is the proposition 
 brought forward for our acceptance or rejection. Captain 
 Davis guarantees us a safe passage to the lake, and an im 
 mediate transport to the United States. The lives of our 
 native allies are to be held sacred, and their property is 
 not to be confiscated. For these things the American com- 
 
380 MERRY ENGLAND. 
 
 mander holds himself personally responsible. Brigadier, 
 what is your opinion ? " 
 
 Henningsen stood up, and looking steadily at his com 
 rades, said : " There cannot be much doubt as to our course, 
 unless we choose to remain and die here. We do not 
 number three hundred men all told, and our provisions, 
 such as they are, will not last longer than to-morrow night. 
 At a terrible expenditure of life we can cut a way through 
 the enemy but what then ? We shall simply have ex 
 changed the shelter of our defences for the open country, 
 and in consequence be the more easily annihilated. With 
 out a ship, we can do nothing." 
 
 He finished speaking amidst a low murmur of approval, 
 and Colonel Watters, who had so gallantly fought his way 
 into Granada, rose to his feet. 
 
 " The brigadier is right," he began briskly ; " the issue 
 is an exceedingly narrow one. Stated boldly and stripped 
 of unnecessary words, the question is this, Shall we choose 
 life or death ? The commander offers us an honourable 
 capitulation. We can either accept it, or die together here 
 at Rivas under the old flag ; there is no third way." 
 
 "Let us stay and fight it out," suggested Meadows, a 
 hot-headed and impetuous youth ; " shall the Lone Star go 
 down before a pack of half-breeds ? " 
 
 Then ensued an animated discussion, in which I bore no 
 part. It really seemed immaterial to me in what way the 
 matter ended ; but as the conversation proceeded, it became 
 apparent that a majority of the disputants were in favour 
 of accepting the proffered terms. 
 
MERRY ENGLAND. 381 
 
 Walker had now recovered his equanimity, his features 
 once more wore their habitual air of impassive calm, and 
 when the decision to capitulate was arrived at he betrayed 
 no emotion. We, however, who had fought with him, 
 trusted and loved him, were not deceived by his assumed 
 indifference. We knew that behind the outwardly calm 
 breast beat a storm-tossed heart. 
 
 Outside fluttered proudly the flag of the Lone Star. 
 What desperate scenes had it not looked down upon ! How 
 often it had cheered us to victory ! How many valiant 
 men had freely shed their life s blood beneath its torn folds ! 
 After all, there is something inexpressibly dear to a soldier 
 in that bit of coloured bunting which flaunts above his 
 head, and I gazed sadly at the symbol so soon to be furled. 
 
 Looking back now, calmly and dispassionately across the 
 years, I can perceive clearly the wisdom of my brother- 
 officers decision ; but at that moment I almost wished they 
 had ruled otherwise. 
 
 Regrets, however, were vain ; the deed was done, the 
 treaty signed, our campaign was at an end. 
 
 In the dusk of the evening I walked down to Trevethik s 
 last resting-place, and found Dennis gazing with an ab 
 stracted air at the melancholy spot. His cheeks were wet 
 with tears, and he looked at me sadly. " Will they let 
 him lie in peace ? " he asked, and I shook my head doubt 
 fully. 
 
 " We will hope so," I replied ; " but even if they outrage 
 his remains, it will matter little to poor Phil now." 
 
 We stood for a space silently contemplating the bit of 
 
382 MERRY ENGLAND. 
 
 ground which concealed the body of our dead friend from 
 view. Presently I said, " Dennis, I am going to England ; 
 will you accompany me ? I am about to take possession 
 of a little property which will be sufficient to keep both 
 you and me in comfort. The war is over ; you can do no 
 more good here ; come and settle down with me." 
 
 The Irishman looked into my face, and his eyes glistened ; 
 but he said frankly, " A thousand thanks, Mr. Foster, but I 
 cannot accept your offer just yet. While the colonel re 
 quires my services, I cannot desert him ; and it will not be 
 long before he has need of me. You see, you do not quite 
 understand him as I do. He is beaten, badly beaten for 
 the moment, but he has no idea of yielding. While he has 
 breath in his body he will return again and again to the 
 struggle ; and until the Lone Star flag is furled for ever, 
 Dennis Brogan will be found following its fortunes. 
 
 " You are not offended with me," he said, finding I did 
 not speak ; and with a warm pressure of his hand, I could 
 only praise his loyal-hearted devotion to his fallen chief. 
 
 Some time longer we lingered at the grave-side of our 
 common friend, till the increasing darkness warned us it 
 was time to retire, and with sorrowful hearts we tore our 
 selves away. 
 
 It was our last night at Eivas, and a part of it I spent 
 in writing a letter to Don Miguel. In it I explained the 
 necessity for my immediate return to England ; and after 
 narrating the incident of Trevethik s death, concluded with 
 a promise to pay him a visit as soon as my affairs should 
 be satisfactorily settled, This missive I entrusted to the 
 
MERRY ENGLAND. 383 
 
 care of one of our native allies, who offered to convey it 
 to Don Miguel ; and I may state here that in due time it 
 si if fly reached its destination. 
 
 Toward the morning, General Henningsen began the 
 work of destroying the cannons and all the surplus ammu 
 nition, in order that nothing of any value should fall into 
 the hands of the enemy. Finally it was all completed 
 the guns broken in pieces, the cartridges and the powder 
 exploded, the caps destroyed and heavy-hearted, but with 
 proud demeanour, we marched out from the famine-stricken 
 town. 
 
 At Virgin Bay we bade adieu to our men, who were to 
 be conveyed home by another route ; and to the faithful 
 Leonese, who, of course, remained behind. Then we climbed 
 the sides of the St. Mary, and some weeks later reached 
 New York. 
 
 At that place Colonel Walker received an enthusiastic 
 reception. Broadway was decked with gaily -coloured flags, 
 gorgeous banners fluttered lazily from the roofs of the 
 buildings, and the people flocked in thousands to cheer 
 themselves hoarse in honour of the heroic filibuster. 
 
 Meantime, I had engaged a berth in the steamship 
 Devonian ; and the evening before the date fixed for her 
 departure, I went to bid my old commander farewell. 
 
 " Good-bye, Colin," he said fervently ; " I shall never 
 forget you. We have passed through many dangers to 
 gether, and I thank God you have survived them. May 
 you have many years before you of a peaceful and happy 
 life." 
 
384 MERRY ENGLAND. 
 
 " And you, sir," I responded brokenly ; " have you not 
 done with strife and bloodshed ? May I not echo your 
 sentiments ? " 
 
 He smiled rather bitterly. "Ah, Colin," he said, un 
 consciously striking a prophetic note, " what a grand thing 
 it is that the future should be veiled from our eyes ! For 
 us weak mortals, what a beneficent arrangement that we 
 know not what a day or an hour may bring forth ! " 
 
 Once more we clasped warmly each the hand of the 
 other, and I took my leave, never to look upon his face 
 again. The Irishman s anticipations were fulfilled. In a 
 few months the Lone Star flag was again unfurled, attract 
 ing a band of daring and desperate men, amongst whom 
 my old friend Dennis figured conspicuously. The expedi 
 tion, however, came to an untimely end. Walker was 
 taken prisoner, tried by court-martial, and summarily shot. 
 Faithful to the end, Dennis gazed at the sad tragedy from 
 behind his prison bars, eager, yet powerless, to interfere. 
 
 At the time of which I write, these events were hidden 
 in the obscurity of the future ; but I have sometimes 
 fancied that even then a presentiment of his coming fate 
 had projected its shadow across the mind of the daring 
 filibuster. 
 
 That same night on which I left him I slept on board 
 the Devonian, and with the morning s dawn we steamed 
 slowly out from the crowded harbour. 
 
 Homeward bound ! though, alas, as yet my home wa*s 
 of the most shadowy description. My fellow -passengers 
 talked amongst themselves of the delights that awaited 
 
MERRY ENGLAND. 385 
 
 them, and their eyes shone with happineas as they pictured 
 the speedy meeting with those whom they loved. 
 
 How gladly would I have given every penny I possessed, 
 if he who had died for me could have paced the deck at 
 my side ! I longed to see the genial smile on his kindly 
 features, to listen to his speech, to feel the grasp of his 
 strong hand ; but, alas ! honest Phil Trevethik had passed 
 out of my life. Moody and taciturn, I kept apart from 
 the joyous throng, communing with my own sad thoughts. 
 
 The voyage terminated without any untoward incident, 
 and once in the metropolis I hastened to interview the 
 lawyers who had advertised for " James Foster, or his son 
 Colin." 
 
 It is not necessary to weary you with a recital of the 
 tedious formalities, the long periods of waiting, the vexa 
 tious delays, before the law recognized the validity of my 
 claim ; but at length it was satisfactorily established that 
 I was Colin Foster, son of the late James Foster. As such, 
 I was the legal heir of my father s uncle, who had recently 
 died at an advanced age, leaving behind him a snug little 
 property. 
 
 " Allow me to congratulate you,* said the lawyer, when 
 the business was finally concluded. " You are now the 
 owner of a pretty house and grounds in Devonshire, and 
 of invested money of the annual value of eight hundred 
 pounds. I trust you may live long to enjoy your good 
 fortune." 
 
 On the following day I went down to my new home, 
 which had been left in the charge of a trusty woman, the 
 
 (512) 25 
 
386 MERRY ENGLAND. 
 
 housekeeper of the former owner. It was indeed a beau 
 tiful spot, and I felt a strange joy in the knowledge that it 
 belonged to me. 
 
 For the first few weeks, too, I had a considerable 
 amount of business to transact, which occupied my time 
 and prevented me from dwelling upon my loneliness. 
 
 One morning the postman brought me a foreign letter. 
 It was from Don Miguel, in answer to one I had written 
 shortly after my safe arrival in England. I read it with 
 interest, and my heart warmed with pleasure at the assur 
 ance that my one-time friend had not forgotten me. He 
 narrated the story of Walker s fresh attempt and its tragic 
 end, and concluded with a pressing invitation to come and 
 see them directly affairs would allow of my absence from 
 England. 
 
 I finished my breakfast hastily, packed a few things, 
 and the same afternoon was in London, much to the 
 amazement of the worthy Mr. Phillips, who was at the 
 moment of my unexpected appearance on the point of 
 quitting his office. Hov/sver, he listened attentively to 
 my plans, took down the directions concerning Dennis in 
 case the Irishman should call before my return, and prom 
 ised faithfully to look after my interests. 
 
 " You need have no care," he remarked. " Your income 
 is as safe as the Bank of England dividends regularly 
 paid, and no fear of a fraction of the capital being lost. 
 I hope you may have a pleasant journey ; by-and-by, per 
 haps, you will be better able to appreciate the advantages 
 of old England. 
 
MERRY ENGLAND, 387 
 
 I smiled rather gloomily at the allusion to my restless 
 ness. Happy old man ! he had wife and children, and 
 troops of friends, while I Ah, well ! that dreary time 
 has long since ended. 
 
 A strange longing had seized upon me to visit the old 
 familiar spots, and I resolved to cross the continent to San 
 Francisco. The time was the eve of the great struggle 
 which was to plunge the United States into such nameless 
 horrors. Everywhere men were hurrying to join the 
 colours ; in every town I heard talk of forthcoming battles 
 and brilliant victories ; I saw the bright new banners, as 
 yet untouched by shot or shell ; and as I saw and heard, 
 my heart grew sad. 
 
 In New York I met Henningsen, who had accepted a 
 commission in the Southern army. 
 
 " Do you fight on our side ? " he asked. " You will find 
 most of your old comrades with you." 
 
 " No," I replied ; " I have had enough of fighting. I 
 am on my way to Nicaragua, to revisit some old friends." 
 
 " Ah ! you had a rough apprenticeship, Colin ; but you 
 came through it with credit. You have heard about 
 poor Walker ! " And so, with a sigh for our old leader, 
 we parted. 
 
 From San Francisco I took steamer to Realejo, and 
 thence proceeded to Leon. Here indeed I was in the 
 midst of friends hospitable and warm-hearted, and here 
 for many months I remained. 
 
 Ah, that was a happy period of my life ! Sometimes 
 Inez sang to us in her clear sweet voice ; sometimes we 
 
388 MERRY ENGLAND. 
 
 sat, Luis, Miguel, and I, fighting our battles over again, 
 recounting our adventures, and conversing of those we had 
 loved and lost. 
 
 The country was fairly quiet now ; and one day, accom 
 panied by Miguel, I made the journey to Bivas, where, to 
 my lively satisfaction, I found Philip s grave untouched. 
 With the permission of the governor, we placed an iron 
 railing around it ; and over the head of the grave we hung 
 a beautiful ivory cross, a present from Inez. 
 
 " He was a good man," said the gentle girl, in giving it 
 to me, " and I shall like to know he is sleeping beneath 
 the shadow of my little crucifix." 
 
 At length the time came for us to part. Once again, 
 however, I revisited Nicaragua, and on this occasion Inez 
 consented to be my wife and return with me to England. 
 # * * * * 
 
 Many years have passed since the foregoing events 
 happened, and the cycle of time has brought its round of 
 changes. The poor stripling who shivered in the cold of 
 the San Francisco streets is now a middle-aged man, who 
 thanks God every day for the blessings showered upon 
 him. 
 
 My task is done, but ere I lay down my pen with a 
 sigh of regret at the completion of my labours, let me 
 show you one picture more. 
 
 It is a glorious afternoon in June. The blue sky is 
 flecked with delicate flakes of feathery white clouds ; the 
 earth is bathed in sunlight ; a soft, cool wind tempers the 
 heat ; the sweet fragrance of the beautiful English flowers 
 
MERRY ENGLAND. 389 
 
 permeates the air ; the happy birds carol joyously amidst 
 the leafy branches, everything speaks of joy and sweet 
 content. 
 
 There, in the background, stands a pretty house, with 
 the long French windows open to the refreshing breeze. 
 Two people are seated in the room ; they are looking into 
 the garden. The tall big man, with a pen in his hand and 
 a heap of papers at his side, is Colin Foster. Do you 
 recognize the lady with the sweet, kindly smiling eyes ? 
 That is Inez. 
 
 Now let your gaze wander to the big bushy tree at the 
 end of the garden. Under its shade you will perceive an 
 old man, white-haired and slightly bowed, but with a 
 merry twinkle, which time has not been able to efface, in 
 his eyes. Close by stands a tall sturdy youngster of eight, 
 who is looking up into his companion s face with an 
 expression of absorbing interest. 
 
 For the hundredth time he is hearing the account of 
 the terrible fighting in that far-off land where his father 
 followed the fortunes of the Lone Star flag. He knows it 
 all by heart, but he is never tired of listening ; and the 
 old man never grows weary of repeating the familiar 
 story. 
 
 Watch them closely. Dennis has made a half pause ; 
 there seems to be something in his throat. 
 
 Draw nearer and listen ; you will be able to hear the 
 close of the boy s remark : 
 
 " Ah, I know ; Philip Trevethik. That is my name too 
 Philip Trevcthik Foster. Papa says ho was a good 
 
390 MERRY ENGLAND. 
 
 man ; but you know, Dennis, I think you are a good man 
 as well. Now let us go in." 
 
 At the brow of the little hill to the right you will see 
 a quaint old-fashioned village church ; and should you care 
 to step inside, you cannot fail to notice a marble tablet 
 with the following inscription : 
 
 Sacrefc to tbe dfcemorg 
 
 OF 
 
 PHILIP TREVETHIK, 
 
 KILLED AT RIVAS, 1857. 
 
 11 He laid down his life for his friend.* 
 
 THE END. 
 
 FEINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN AT 
 THE PRESS OF THE PUBLISHERS. 
 
ESTABLISHED 1798 
 
 T. NELSON 
 & SONS, LTD. 
 
 PRINTERS AND 
 PUBLISHERS 
 
:954 
 
 M1 
 
 _ 10 0m-l, 54(1887sl6)476